The Distributed Proofreaders Canada eBook of Toronto, Old and New, by G. Mercer Adam

This eBook is made available at no cost and with very few restrictions. These restrictions apply only if (1) you make a change in the eBook (other than alteration for different display devices), or (2) you are making commercial use of the eBook. If either of these conditions applies, please contact a https://www.fadedpage.com administrator before proceeding. Thousands more FREE eBooks are available at https://www.fadedpage.com.

This work is in the Canadian public domain, but may be under copyright in some countries. If you live outside Canada, check your country's copyright laws. IF THE BOOK IS UNDER COPYRIGHT IN YOUR COUNTRY, DO NOT DOWNLOAD OR REDISTRIBUTE THIS FILE.

This eBook was produced by: Marcia Brooks, Pat McCoy & the online Distributed Proofreaders Canada team at https://www.pgdpcanada.net

This file was produced from images generously made available by Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries.

he recent phenomenal growth and the marvellous development of the trade and industry of Toronto, together with the increasing attractions of the city both as a place of residence and as the metropolis of the Province, have led the Proprietors of The Mail to prepare a work of a somewhat ambitious character which shall deal with the chief features of its local history and civic life. The work which now appears, it is hoped, will prove in some measure worthy of the occasion which it is designed to commemorate, namely, the completion of the first century in the synchronous annals of the Province and its Capital.

Though the scope of the volume, as its title indicates, is limited to Toronto, Old and New, the work properly lays claim to more than local support. It does so for two valid reasons:—First, because the annals of the city, as we all know, begin, run parallel with, and, to a large extent, are really those of Ontario; and, secondly, because Toronto, from its metropolitan character, has now become the focus of the Province, and our people in all parts of it take a live interest in its affairs, look to it in the main for their intellectual sustenance, and feel a just pride in the status to which it has attained and the promise of greatness which lies still before it. How large a space Toronto fills in the records of our young Commonwealth, few even of its citizens stop to think. Take its history out of the chronicle of the national life of British Canada and much of political, industrial, and social interest would be gone. What is true of the national is true also of the civic annals of the Provincial Capital. Let any old resident recall the successive aspect of things in the local environment of his life, and how much will he have to tell in the city’s praise. But Toronto is not only endeared to us by the history of the past, and by the associations which cluster round its social and civic life. It has a real and practical present-day interest, which grows with every year of its corporate growth as well as with every stride in its industrial and commercial development. Nor is the story, important as it is in its material aspects, without its human interest; for behind the money are the toilers who have made it, and within the institutions, factories, and warehouses are the forces of brain and muscle that make for its activities. Nor have these forces alone found development in the fields of industry and trade. Other and higher fields have enlisted their service, and to their beneficent operation the city owes much of its intellectual and moral advancement.

Of these various matters, Toronto, Old and New, endeavours succinctly but graphically to treat. Aiming at being a thoroughly representative volume, it deals with most of the various forces and activities that have made Toronto a vast commercial emporium, a great railway centre, the literary “hub” of the Dominion, the Mecca of tourists, an Episcopal and Archiepiscopal See, and the ecclesiastical headquarters of many denominations, the seat of the law courts, the Provincial Legislature, the universities, colleges, and great schools of learning. While it has given prominence to trade and commerce, and dealt with the banks and other monetary institutions, the loan and insurance companies, and the manufactories and larger importing and trading houses, it has devoted no little of its space to the various professions, setting forth their rise and growth in the community and given some account of the men who have risen to eminence in them. Interest in this, as in the other biographical departments of the work, it is hoped, has been enhanced by the gallery of portraits; while the historical and descriptive sections have, it is believed, been enriched by the many views of the streets, churches, villas, residences and public buildings which the volume contains.

The design has been to make the book an important and pleasing exposition of the principal phases of Toronto’s commercial and industrial as well as social and intellectual life, and, if possible, a worthy tribute to the genius and nation-building qualities of her toiling sons. In carrying out this purpose the present writer gratefully acknowledges his indebtedness to the Proprietors of The Mail, to whose enterprise and public spirit any success the volume may meet with will be entirely due. To the Rev. Henry Scadding, D.D., the venerable chronicler of Early Toronto, he is particularly beholden for the introduction, which, coming from so interesting a source, will doubtless be specially valued by the reader.

The volume here presented supplies the reader with a lively picture of the development of a city from its first germ to full efflorescence, a consummation reached in the comparatively brief space of less than ten decades, destined it is hoped to be maintained perennially by the continued “Industry, Intelligence and Integrity” of its inhabitants in all time to come. There is not a city, town or village of the Province of Ontario which might not, had the proper precautions been taken years ago, have a like record of itself.

The fault has been the non-establishment at an early period, of a pioneer and historical society for every county of the Province, associations of intelligent persons taking a real interest in the first foundations of settlements, zealous to collect and put on record minute particulars relative thereto. In the absence of such societies important documents, plans and diagrams of much local interest are continually lost, and characteristic narratives and anecdotes of enterprising men pass wholly into oblivion. Something has been done in the direction of forming such societies in the Counties of York, Peel, Wentworth, Welland, and Lincoln, but it is important that the practice should become general throughout the Province. Every city, town, and village would then have it in its power, from time to time, to report progress in regard to itself in as pleasing and satisfactory a manner as the Capital of the Province is enabled to do in the present volume. It is singular to observe in the works which some years ago were much in vogue, descriptive of ideal commonwealths and cities, that amidst all their arrangements, a provision for the maintenance of a standing record of the kind suggested is lacking. In a land like this, where in the future new communities are likely continually to be coming into existence, on more or less ideal principles, care should be taken to supply the omission.

The New World has been a field for making many experiments, having in view the material and moral advancement of mankind, from the days of the Jesuits in Paraguay down to those of Joseph Smith, at Nauvoo, and Brigham Young, at Salt Lake City. Unfortunately, extravagances characterize many of these efforts; fanaticism, superstition and a subtle though unconscious selfishness have led to failures which it might be supposed every reasonable man would have foreseen. On the other hand, where the more moderate principles that usually guide ordinary mortals have been followed, as amongst ourselves and other off-shoots of the British stock on this continent, many examples of a very fair degree of success are to be met with. In this category, Toronto may be classed.

Philadelphia, Washington and other places in the United States have been laid out from the beginning in accordance with idealistic schemes. For systematic regularity these cities would meet with the approval of even Lord Bacon or Sir Thomas More. From a utilitarian point of view, the results have been sufficiently satisfactory. Boston, and some of the other older towns of the Union, came into being casually, as it were, and spread in a cramped, circumscribed sort of a way, somewhat after the manner of the old walled towns across the Atlantic, and their later inhabitants have been put to much trouble and expense in overcoming consequent inconveniences, from some of which they are not entirely freed to this day. In Canada, there have been experiences of a similar character. Through the circumstances of their original development, Quebec, Montreal and even Kingston are all more or less affected in the direction and dimensions of their streets, and assessments for the needful straightenings and enlargements have been heavy. Our modern Winnipegs, Brandons, Reginas, and other burghs that are to be hereafter in our great North-West, will doubtless profit by their acquaintance with the past of their elder civic sisters, and be saved from several public inconveniences in the future.

Happily for Toronto, the town was from the first laid out, like Philadelphia and Washington, in accordance with the theories of the idealists, and it has had scarcely anything to correct in its general ground-plan, which was simply that of a parallelogram divided into parts by straight streets, generally sixty-six feet in width, running east and west, traversed by straight streets of about the same width, running north and south. Its site—a widely-extended, gently sloping plain—admitted of this, and from the time of its first projection, in 1793, on a very modest scale hard by the outlet of the River Don, to the present, when, through a populous suburb and a park, the munificent gift of the late Mr. Howard, its borders all but touch the Humber, some six miles westward of the starting-point, the germ-idea of the place has not been materially departed from. One thoroughfare north and south was staked out on the Toronto plain, some fifty years ago, of the exceptional width of one hundred and thirty-two feet, but grave persons of the period shook their heads and pronounced the notion extravagant and even visionary. It has come to pass, nevertheless, that this thoroughfare is a reality, and its width is not considered now as being anything especially out-of-the-way for a street which seems likely to be in the future the axis of Toronto, its dividing line into east and west. Unfavourable to the picturesque as is the parallelogram arrangement of streets in theory, in practice a good deal of impressiveness often results therefrom, and even beauty, so long as the roadways are wide and the building-lots continue to be spacious. Fine vistas are secured, and in certain localities the array of comfortable residences coming in quick succession on both sides is a sight quite pleasant to see. The free currents of pure air, too, which this arrangement permits, and the facilities which it affords for a good system of sewers, are points in its favour. Their city planned from the beginning on ideal lines, the inhabitants as their riches have increased have shown themselves well inclined to give some play to the ideal in several respects. Their churches, for example, have become very numerous, and quite sumptuous. From several points of view, the sky-line is agreeably varied by the spires, towers, gables, turrets and pinnacles appertaining to these, while, below, the buildings themselves are most of them good specimens of style and substantial masonry, with extensive grounds surrounding them in several instances, tastefully planted and carefully kept; the church itself consisting not merely of a solitary temple, as formerly, but of a cluster of apartments or halls, all of them rendered necessary by the exigencies of the church life revived everywhere in these days—schools, lecture-rooms, class-rooms and libraries, to say nothing of appliances in some of them for the more convenient furnishing forth of acceptable mundane refreshments to large social gatherings on festive occasions.

Again, from the extraordinary multiplication of very beautiful residences on every side, round and in the town, it is evident that a high ideal of a refined domestic life is present to the minds of a great number of the inhabitants. But a tendency to the ideal in another direction has of late years particularly asserted itself, in the deliberate pulling down of barriers and throwing open to the public view the groves and other ornamental surroundings of private residences. A laudable desire is thus shown to come near to the condition of a perfect community, wherein moral defences suffice for the protection of property, and implicit confidence is put in the civility and good-will of neighbours and the public at large. To plan houses and lay out grounds from the very first so as to conform to the new practice is now, as a matter of fact, quite common. All this is cheering as evidence of social progress. It likewise contributes to the general good appearance of the town. Already a certain noble air of spaciousness has been given to several thoroughfares and to the grounds bordering on them, an effect promoted also by the modern fashion of boulevarding. Then again, stroll round and inspect the educational institutions of the place, from the Universities and Departmental Establishment downward, and see how many things there are in their internal and external arrangements and their respective environments, which more than come up to the imaginings and hopes of the old speculative writers on such subjects. Or let the benevolent institutions be visited, the hospitals, asylums, refuges, homes for the young and old, and let the general roominess and pleasantness of each be noted, or go to the fields set apart for athletic sports and games, to the parks, the grounds allotted to the Industrial Exhibition purposes, or for the encouragement of horticulture; or drop in on a sunny day—and there are a great many such in this region all the year round—at the banks, at the places of business of the wholesale merchants, at the offices of the large law firms, at the chambers of the judges at Osgoode Hall, or at the great printing-houses. Is there not a bright, airy, ideal aspect about them all, as seen at the present hour in their comparative newness? Are there many places where the multiform affairs of men are carried on under conditions more favourable, on the whole, to happiness, health, and length of days? The exceptions to the rule which will occur are temporary, and they are engaging the attention of the proper persons. Three court houses on different sites have been seen in Toronto during its brief history, two of them abandoned and the third about to be abandoned, not on account of decay, but from having become ill-adapted to the wants of a rapidly growing community. A fourth, of dimensions and capacity suited to the city and county, is at present under construction. In like manner, at least three sets of parliamentary buildings have been seen here, also on different sites. A fourth will, ere long, be ready for occupation.

An idea of the beauty and dignity of these edifices may be gathered from engravings to be seen elsewhere in the pages of this volume. This succession in buildings for public purposes is an outward and visible sign of the rapid progress of the country. As to the tenants who from time to time have peopled the buildings that have passed or are about to pass away, and filled their chambers great and small with a busy life, the judges, sheriffs, magistrates, pleaders, jurors, attorneys of the one, the legislators, executive councillors, lieutenant-governors, statesmen, financiers, orators, and various official functionaries of the other—of these we have no room here to speak. They come within the purview rather of some local association established for the purpose of such matters. Let then these remarks be closed with a reiteration of the doctrine they started with, that there ought to be in every county of the Province, a Pioneer and Historical Society formed for the purpose of collecting and preserving characteristic sayings, doings, dress and demeanour of the first founders of settlements and communities amongst us. Such societies will occasionally be found convenient supplements to the ordinary registry office. While the latter preserves its minute record of the division and sub-division of the soil, and of the transfer of portions of its surface from hand to hand, the former will often preserve the memory of men who, by the sweat of their brow, earned the first implement of market value for that soil, who sometimes at an early period became ornaments of the acres which they tilled, gracing their respective neighbourhoods with characters of high moral excellence and great usefulness, and augmenting the fair fame of the country at large.

hen civilization first seriously invaded the sanctuaries of Nature in the region of what is now the fair City of Toronto, the startled onlookers were a flock of wild fowl and a couple of families of the Children of the Wood. At the time we speak of, in the beautiful basin of Toronto Harbour, if we except the noiseless movements during the hours of day of one or two Mississaga Indians, solitude reigned supreme. When the sun went down even Nature became still. As night fell upon the scene, the pines ceased their moaning, and nought was heard save the occasional splash of beaver or musquash in the waters of the forest-screened harbour, or the cry of the wood-duck as it took flight for its evening haunt in the recesses of the woods. But the year 1793, which we are accustomed to speak of as that of the founding of the capital of Ontario, was what may be called the mediæval era in Toronto’s annals, for the place had an earlier history. This history is spread over the fateful period of the dominion of France in Canada, in connection with her commerce with the Indians and with the thrilling story of the Jesuit Missions.

The early years of the seventeenth century were big with enterprise and fruitful of results for the American Continent. Maritime adventure then sought on the Atlantic the field which had hitherto been monopolized by the Mediterranean: the New World for the first time saw a fringe of colonies fasten upon its coasts. In 1607, Virginia was colonized by Sir Walter Raleigh; in 1608, Champlain founded Quebec, and in the following year New York was settled by the Dutch. To these settlements, in 1620, was added that of Massachusetts, after the historic landing of the Pilgrim Fathers. From the French colony at Quebec came the first attempt to penetrate the Continent, though the Dutch soon made their way up the Hudson, and established a trading-post at Orange (Albany). New York State at this period was the lair of the Iroquois, while Canada, in the main, was the hunting-ground of the Algonquins and Hurons or Wynadots was the country lying immediately north of Toronto and skirting the waters of the lake that bears their name. Between the Hurons and their deadly enemy, the Iroquois, lay the Neutrals, a nation that with the Huron tribe the confederacy of the Iroquois was ere long to wipe out of existence. In 1615, Champlain, with his Jesuit following, made his eventful voyage up the Ottawa, crossed Lake Nipissing and paddled down the French River to that inland sea of the Wyandots, which he called La Mer Douce. Descending the Georgian Bay he came upon the country of the Hurons, among whom for a time he tarried.

Here, in what is now known as the Matchedash Peninsula, the Black Robes, who had accompanied and preceded Champlain, began their evangelizing work, and set up the altar of the Church in the wilderness. This intrusion of the “pale faces” into the territory of the Wyandots was regarded first with curiosity, but subsequently welcomed, in the hope that their new-found friends would become their allies in the Huron raids upon the Iroquois. In a weak hour to this Champlain consented, and for nearly a hundred and fifty years the colony of New France was to pay the bitter penalty. From carrying the Cross into the wilderness Champlain and his followers undertook to carry the arquebuse and the torch into the heart of the Iroquois confederacy; and joining his Huron friends he speedily appears among the appalled tribes of the “Five Nations” in glittering armour. This heedless foray cost him and his nation dear; and to the Huron tribe it brought ruin and desolation. What retribution fell upon the Hurons no pen can in its full horrors portray; and there is scarcely a chapter in history that offers to it an adequate parallel. For the space of a generation there arose an internecine strife so cruel that one’s blood curdles to read the record. Alas! it was a conflict not confined to savages; its bloodiest work was wreaked upon the French. The poor Jesuit missioner was made the sport of fiends, for no death seemed too terrible to glut Iroquois lust of blood. On the errands of hell, season after season, came bands of the Five Nation Indians, and in their path through the forest marked “the pass by Toronto” with the scorchings of Iroquois hate.

It seems but a baleful dream to stand to-day by the mouth of the Humber, now almost a suburb of the great city, and reflect that by so placid a waterway the Spirit of Evil then sent its emissaries to work such havoc. It is nearly two hundred and fifty years since these tragic days in the history of Canada, but how few are there of Toronto’s holiday crowds on the Humber who think to what scenes the present safe and pleasant waters, which connect Lake Ontario with Lakes Simcoe and Huron, then led. It was a time of fearful trial to the poor French missioner, a time of unredeemed barbarism and savagery. Vain and fruitless were the efforts he and his order put forth to convert and civilize the aborigines. The missions the Jesuit had come to plant among the Hurons were consecrated with tears and watered with his life-blood. Through years of unparalleled toil, and with great agony of soul, the hopes of the fathers were alternately raised and crushed. Despite their amazing fortitude and unquenchable zeal, the hopes of the mission were doomed to destruction, and the heart of Faith was humbled in the dust. In a time of such peril to both priest and convert there was sore need of a Comforter. The Comforter came, but in the form of the grim Iroquois exterminator, with his native tomahawk and the match-lock of the Dutch. In 1648 the merciful end drew near, and to the rigours of the following winter were added those of the stake and the torch. It is computed that within the space of thirty years the whole Huron nation, numbering about thirty thousand souls, save a small contingent that escaped for succour to Quebec, was ruthlessly exterminated.

A full score of years passed by, from the period of this New World “harrying of the North,” till we again hear of French adventure within proximate range of Toronto. With what devastation the regions north and west of the Humber had been swept by the Iroquois, the narratives of French exploration abundantly bear witness. On the maps of the period the ominous words, nation détruite—“tribes exterminated”—repeatedly occur, and tell their sad tale of woe and desolation. But French enterprise was now taken up, not with carrying into the wilderness the standard of the Cross, but with bearing aloft the fleur-de-lis of the Crown. The annexation of territory and the extension of trade were now the aim of French chivalry, and in pursuit of its object it met the jarring hostility and ceaseless rivalry of Britain. Keen and prolonged was the contest for supremacy on the continent of the New World, and we know how it ended. The story forms the most brilliant episode in Canadian history, and decks the nation’s Walhalla with an aureola of fame.

But, besides “the pass by Toronto,” and that by the waters of the Ottawa and Lake Nipissing, there were other avenues to the north and west which French exploration and the pursuit of the fur trade soon opened up. Just beyond Fort Frontenac (now Kingston), at the eastern end of Lake Ontario, the Bay of Quinté gives access to the Trent River and the line of water and portage communication which connects Lake Ontario with Lake Simcoe and the Georgian Bay. By this route Champlain and his Huron raiders made their hapless descent upon the Iroquois, and by the same route, the great Frenchman, wounded and dispirited, was fain to return for sympathy and succour to the missions of the Huron Peninsula. By this waterway also, or by the highway of the Ottawa, the French trapper or missionary would find his toilsome way to the Upper Lakes, and the rich mines of Lake Superior; for already the mineral wealth of the region divided with the mission at Sault Ste. Marie the hopes and aims of French evangelization.

As yet, little of the vast peninsula of Ontario was known to the French: many years were still to pass ere it began to be reclaimed from nature and the savage. In 1626 Daillon, a Récollet friar, ventured from the mission forts of the Huron district as far inland as the beaver meadows of the Grand River and the Thames. Fourteen years afterwards came Chaumonot from the same mission on an errand of love to the tribe of the Neutrals, and with him was Brebœuf, “the Ajax of the Huron Missions,” who a few years later was to thrill the world with the heroism of his martyr death. But a new name was now to be emblazoned on the scroll of French exploration; for in the year 1669, the eager-eyed La Salle was to descry for the first time Nature’s lovely solitudes at the fond du lac, as the western end of Lake Frontenac (Ontario) was termed by the French. Ten years later, the adventurous young Norman found his way to the mouth of the Mississippi, and rolled up the curtain of French domination over the south and west. With La Salle on his earlier expedition was the Sulpician missionary, Galinee, whose map, published in France in 1670, is the earliest chart we possess of the configuration of the Ontario peninsula. Galinee, who seems to have been an enthusiastic sportsman and fond of good cheer, speaks of the interior of the peninsula as a famous stalking-ground for deer and, he grimly adds, “a bear-garden of the Iroquois.”

Full of disaster as was the rule of the French colony at Quebec, there was a time when hope beamed on the fruits of French exploration and settlement in the West. The daring and ambition of the young French noblesse nothing could daunt; and their enterprise laid the foundations of that trade which led to the partial opening of the later Province of Upper Canada, though it was ever and anon retarded by the rivalry of the English of the seaboard. In pursuit of the fur trade, that great source of wealth to the people of both nations, these trails to the West became avenues of commerce which it was important for the French to hold and for the English to obstruct or strive to obtain. To conserve the trade for the French crown, a number of forts were early established in the West, which had Frontenac (Kingston) as their base of supply. As trade expanded and rivalry grew keener, Fort Rouillé (Toronto) was erected in 1749 to guard the passage by the River Humber. This stockade received its name from the French Colonial Minister of the period, Antoine Louis Rouillé, Count de Jouy. It stood on the lake shore, about midway between the Garrison Creek, at the western entrance of the harbour, and the Humber, and may practically be spoken of as the first germ of the City of Toronto. Through the instrumentality of the Rev. Dr. Scadding, the venerable historiographer of the city, a memorial column has been erected to mark the original site of the Fort. It stands at the south-west angle of the Exhibition Grounds, near the exit to the wharf.

On the south side of Lake Ontario the French had already a fort at Niagara, while the English had established a rival post at Choueguen, now Oswego. The Hudson and the St. Lawrence were then, as now, in direct antagonism in the matter of trade. Commerce sought the most advantageous market, and the restrictive imposts of the French at Quebec, and the high prices there of commodities offered in exchange for the products of the chase, threw much of the traffic of the Indians by the valley of the Mohawk, into the hands of the English. This naturally embittered the feelings of the French for their hereditary enemies of the seaboard, and gave local zest to the contest which was long waged between England and France. But the end of the strife between the two nations was at hand, and though the rival routes of trade were still to be fought over, French dominion in the New World was to pass into the hands of the English, and the lilies of France were to give way to the Cross of St. George. But just before this happened, calamity overtook the four trading-posts on Lake Ontario.

In 1756, Choueguen fell before the daring of Montcalm, and three years afterwards Colonel Bradstreet levelled Fort Frontenac with the dust. In the same year, after a short siege, Fort Niagara surrendered; while the French stockade at Toronto, to prevent its falling into the hands of the victorious English, was destroyed by order of M. de Vaudreuil, the Governor.

Of the importance of the trading-post which guarded “the pass by Toronto,” and which now historically disappears, there is on record the statement of Sir William Johnston, embodied in a despatch on Indian affairs to the Earl of Shelburne, that for the monopoly of a season’s trade with the Indians at Fort Rouillé, could the post be restored, traders would be willing to give as much as a thousand pounds!

Such was the value attached in 1767 to the trade of “the pass by Toronto,” a value which its location and other advantages were increasingly to heighten, and a quarter of a century afterwards was to be turned to fresh account.

vents were now about to bring into greater prominence, not only the historic “pass by Toronto,” but the region through which the Indian trail led northwards to the waters of Lake Huron, the virgin site of Toronto itself, and the beautiful harbour that lay near to the southern outlet of “the Pass,”—the reed-covered delta of the Humber. From the Fall of Quebec and the period of the dismantling of Fort Rouillé, a generation in the haunts of men was to pass away ere we again hear of Toronto, or see sign of renewed life and activity in its neighbourhood. Nature was fast resuming its sway over the place, and the little clearing round the trading-post was again being given up to solitude. Meanwhile, the drama of life was proceeding elsewhere, and through the scattered colonies of the continent there ran the pulsations of a quickened existence. The previous chapter ended with the close of French rule in Canada; this opens with a new era of colonial history in America. European settlements in the New World had hitherto mainly been for trade; now they partook the character of, and felt the desire to be, a nation. The days of great privileged companies, with their huge land grants and restrictive monopolies, had passed, and the ties, commercial and political, between the Mother Country and the colonies were already being sundered. Britain’s dream of empire over the New World had been fully realized, and the trading classes of the “tight little sea-girt isle” threw up their caps when she became mistress of the Western Continent. But while she had bravely conquered, she could not wisely hold. Her wars in the Old World had financially crippled her, and she looked to the New to have her coffers refilled. Nor was the desire altogether unnatural. The public debt of England had been piled up largely on account of her colonies, and it seemed reasonable that with their growth and prosperity return should in some measure be made to the Mother Country for what they had cost her. But how and in what shape was this to be returned to her? To lay heavier duties on her own imports would be to tax herself, not the colonies. To lay them on the colonies, English statesmen never dreamed would lead to revolt. To tax the carrying trade was first attempted, and when this was kicked at, what was carried was then taxed. But as little was this relished as was the proposed but cancelled Stamp Act. What took place at the Port of Boston and what came of it, are too well known now to take up space to inquire into. With their birthright British colonists had inherited British liberties, and British liberties took ill with taxed teas.

But before we turn this picture to the wall, let us look a little closer at the collapse of the colonial system in America, and see what its effects were upon Canada and how Toronto came thereby to be the gainer. A month after the capitulation of Montreal, George the Second was gathered to his fathers, as the historians minutely chronicle, in the seventy-seventh year of his life and the thirty-fourth of his reign. His page went one morning, as Thackeray tells us, to take him his royal chocolate, and, behold! the most religious and gracious sovereign lay dead on the floor. The intractable monarch who succeeded him took the administration of affairs into his own hands, and though he made a mess of things on this continent he was not lacking in courage, and, when his mind was clear, would brook little interference from his counsellors. But George III. was unskilled in diplomacy, and having his own headstrong way, he brought humiliation on Britain; and after the lapse of some years a pitiful malady fell upon himself. The period of what is known as the “King’s Ministry,” extending from 1768 to 1782, covers the eventful era of the War of Independence, in which the colonists of the New World, resenting interference in matters of trade from administrations in London, and feeling that liberty was imperilled by the aggressions of the Crown, threw off allegiance to Britain and founded the government of the United States.

Burke’s magnificent plea for conciliation bore no fruit, and the eloquent warnings of Fox and Chatham were wasted on the insolent Lord North. For a time British arms met with their wonted successes, and the hopes of the young nation were far from being elated. Montgomery had fallen at Quebec, and Burgoyne had penetrated from the St. Lawrence to the Hudson, capturing the stronghold of Ticonderoga by the way. Brant and his Indians were carrying terror through the Valley of the Mohawk, while New York and the lower Hudson were invested by the fleet of Lord Howe. But while the weary years of the unnatural conflict passed, fickle Fortune began to change, and the Fates to smile on the arms of the Young Republic. The Royalists met with reverse after reverse, until the end came with the surrender at Saratoga of General Burgoyne, and at Yorktown of Lord Cornwallis. Victory finally resting upon the Continental arms, America achieved her independence and was formally admitted into the category of nations. In this she was no little assisted by Britain’s hereditary enemy, France, which nation on the surrender of Burgoyne, not only hastened to acknowledge the revolted colonies, but sent an army to aid them in their struggle with the common foe. But the capitulation of the British generals was not merely the capitulation of an army, it was the surrender of half of Britain’s hold upon the New World and withdrawal from the best part of a continent. To the loyalist “the lost cause” was freighted with evil, for to him and his it brought woe and desolation. With the success of the colonies came persecution and the loss of property. Then was accepted voluntary expatriation with its trials and privations, and the sad experiences of exile in the wildernesses of Canada. We need hardly point out that this expatriation had its happy, though as yet distant, sequel in the “making of Toronto.”

Much has been written about the United Empire Loyalists, on the one hand in disparagement of their hostile attitude towards the new-born Republic, and on the other, in well-deserved praise of their loyalty to the British Crown. Our own view is, that they made great and undoubted sacrifices in abandoning their homes and possessions for a domicile under the Old Flag. Some of their detractors have gone the length of saying that their devotion to the House of Brunswick had not the merit of being even a sentimental one—that they were actuated by mercenary motives; by party alliance with the administration that had provoked the war; and by a spirit of Tory hostility to the Whigs, who were opposed to coercive measures towards the colonies. But this is surely an extreme and an unfair view of the matter, and a libel on the memory of these patriots. Party feeling then, as now, no doubt ran high, and faction was almost certain in a great issue then pending to have its followers. But rebellion was a serious alternative; and with men who loved the Old Land and reverenced the Flag, to renounce the one and be untrue to the other was a step they might well be excused from taking, however impolitic may have been the course of British administration, and unjust the measures forced upon the colony.

On the other hand, it may be asked, were there not excesses indulged in by the partisans of the Republic; covetous eyes laid on the possessions of true men and loyal citizens, and taunts and jibes thrown at those who were known to look coldly upon the successes of the colonists in revolt, and who loved the land of their birth and honoured the home of their kindred? It would not be difficult to prove that this was but too cruelly the case. Haliburton, in his “Rule and Misrule of the English in America,” affirms that “tarring and feathering, and other acts of personal outrage, became so common in Massachusetts, that all suspected partisans of the Mother Country were obliged to seek refuge with the troops.” Another authority says: “I could adduce instances of conduct in Loyalists that would do honour to human nature; but there is one which I cannot pass over, because it shows with what firmness men will act when they are conscious that they have taken the right side of a question. A fort was reduced by the Americans on the River Savannah, and such of the loyal militia as were in garrison there had the alternative offered them of enlisting with the Americans, or being put to death. Among the Loyalists was a young man who desired a few minutes to consider the proposal, and after a short pause he resolutely answered that he preferred death to disgrace, on which account he was immediately cut down.”

But, whatever the actual facts and however varied the motives that kept the Loyalists from yielding up their fidelity to their king, there can be little question as to the hardships they endured in abandoning their estates in what was comparative civilization for a home in the inhospitable wilds of the trackless forest. Few of their number, it may be, who, for the sake of a principle, had the courage to prefer instant death rather than be untrue to their convictions; though many are known to have taken their chances of life or death with the British troops in the varying fortunes of the war. How many after the close of the conflict preferred expatriation to living in a country that had won independence through rebellion, history is here to attest; and these were the men who were to form the brawn and muscle, the mind and heart of the new settlements of Acadia and Canada. True, the Loyalists received large gifts of the soil in the new land to which they had come, as some compensation for their losses; but these grants were such as any class of settlers would be likely to receive under any politic system of immigration. And as to the money appropriation by the Crown on their behalf, in view of what work lay before them as pioneers of a new and unopened country, and deprived as they were of almost everything their previous toil had secured to them, no generous mind will cavil at, or say that, considering their need, it was not richly their due.

With the peace of 1783, which the Treaty of Versailles secured, bands of Loyalists entered Canada from various points, and settled in the neighbourhood of Niagara, round the shores of Lake Ontario, up the Bay of Quinté, down the St. Lawrence, and by way of Detroit, along the banks of the St. Clair and the Thames. In the East there was also considerable settlement in desirable locations in Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. Of those that entered Canada by the Niagara River, not a few were to find their way round the head of Lake Ontario to Toronto, accompanied by contingents of disbanded soldiery from the town of Newark, which, on the division of the country into the Provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, was in 1791 to become the temporary capital. This Loyalist immigration was composed for the main part of the middle and upper classes in the communities they had left—classes that though well-to-do were accustomed to hard labour, acquainted with bush-life, familiar with the work of the farm, and possessed of a courage and endurance which, often put to the test, were to prove the best qualities for a pioneering life and the gifts most needed for subduing the wilderness. As has been said of them, no portion of the British possessions ever received so noble an acquisition, for they brought to Canada the materials for a nation ready-made.

ith the establishment, in 1791, of Upper Canada as a separate Province, Sir Guy Carleton, now Lord Dorchester—the Governor-General of the colony—had Kingston in view as the Provincial metropolis. How Toronto, or rather York, as it came for a time to be called, won the honour of being the capital, we shall presently see. Meantime let us take a glance at what had been transpiring in Canada since the Conquest. With the addition of New France to the Colonial Empire of Britain, the Mother Country took over an element of some perplexity, in a people she found it difficult to assimilate with her own nationality. France in the New World not only spoke another language, but she had peculiar laws of her own, and a religion which, though it had been that of the country from the time of Champlain, was not that of her new rulers. England’s policy, of course, was to make it as easy as possible to incorporate the French-Canadians into the national system. For a time it was necessary to resort to military rule, but this indeed, if we except that of the Church, was the only rule the French Colony had hitherto known. With military rule, however, courts of judicature were constituted for the hearing and determining of all causes, criminal as well as civil, with liberty of appeal, under the usual restrictions, to the Crown. Unfortunately, though the laws were administered in the justest manner, and with due regard to the feelings of a people who were unfamiliar with the forms of British justice, the French, under the Quebec Act of 1774, had restored to them the “custom of Paris,” a code of civil law which existed prior to the Conquest. This privilege, with guarantees for the maintenance of their language and their religion, and the system of seignorial tenure on which they were permitted to hold their lands, the French-Canadians have continued to enjoy to the present day. To the English who had settled in the country the concession gave instant and just offence, as it was a violation of the ordinance of 1764, securing the administration of English law, and on the faith of which numbers of English-speaking people had taken up residence in Canada. In some respects, however, the concession was a politic one, as, though it placed the English minority at a disadvantage, it strengthened the attachment of French Canada to the British Crown, an object at the time of no little moment, in view of the disaffection among the English colonies on the seaboard, and their subsequent revolt. In other respects the measure was good, namely, in its removal of the disabilities from Roman Catholics, as, among other benefits conferred, it gave a legal sanction to their religion—an act of toleration which it took England many years to extend to the same communion in the mother-land, though it may be said that, from a present-day point of view, it has not contributed to the prosperity, but rather to the disadvantage, of Lower Canada. As we have said, the measure naturally gave great offence to British settlers in the country. But dissatisfaction was especially expressed with it, in consequence of the extensive area throughout which the Act would have to be respected, for by its provisions the western boundary of Canada was to include a region so remote as the valley of the Ohio. In due time, however, the repeated protests of the Anglo-Canadians against the injustice of the Quebec Act induced the English Ministry to make a radical change in the administrative machinery of Canada, so far, at least, as the western portion of the country was concerned. The incoming of English-speaking settlers from the territory of the new-born Republic increased the volume of complaint heard at the Colonial Office, and no doubt hastened the passing of the ameliorating measure.

By the Constitutional Act of 1791—as the Bill was called the country was divided into two parts, designated Upper and Lower Canada, the boundary line being the Ottawa River. Each Province was to have its own Governor, and an Executive Council, appointed by the Crown, together with a Parliament, consisting of a Legislative Council and a Representative Assembly. The Government in both Provinces was unfortunately made responsible, not to the Representative Assembly, but to the Colonial Office in England—a mistake which, in Upper Canada particularly, was in time to bring forth evil fruit. In Upper Canada, English law was to be established, and provision made in both Provinces for the support of a Protestant clergy, by the setting apart of certain wild lands, called Clergy Reserves, an enactment which later on was to lead to much contention in the Upper Province. Freed from the trammels of connection with Lower Canada, the Upper Province took a leap onward in that path of progress which to look back on to-day seems as if it had come about by enchantment, so great has been the transformation and marvellous the development.

From 1783, when the Revolutionary War closed, the Province promised to be invaded along the whole of its water-front at scattered points attractive to the settler. Up to 1791, however, with the exception of small communities along the St. Lawrence, the Bay of Quinté, the Niagara frontier, and the Detroit River—the bulk of which was of Loyalist settlement—there was no white population in the country, and the whole region was an almost trackless forest. The natural advantages of the newly-created Province of Upper Canada were great; it abounded in timber, it had a good soil, plenty of fish and game, and in every direction was well watered by streams, generally navigable for boats and canoes, and possessed of a climate at once bracing and healthy. What alone was needed were the surveyor, the axeman and the settler. Record of the appearance of the first of these we find trace of in the neighbourhood of Toronto, in the person of Surveyor-General Collins, who, in 1788, in a report of the region to Lord Dorchester, speaks of the Harbour of Toronto as “capacious, safe, and well-sheltered.” Three years later, we find Mr. Augustus Jones, Provincial Land Surveyor, pursuing his vocation in the same land-locked waters, and prospecting generally in the neighbourhood. Colonel Bouchette, Surveyor-General of Lower Canada, at the time engaged in the naval and hydrographical service of the western lakes, also adds his testimony to the favourable location of Toronto for the seat of the Provincial capital. “I still distinctly recollect,” he says, “the untamed aspect which the country exhibited when first I entered the beautiful basin. Dense and trackless forests lined the margin of the lake, and reflected their inverted images in its glassy surface. The wandering savage had constructed his ephemeral habitation beneath their luxuriant foliage—the group then consisted of two families of Mississagas—and the bay and neighbouring marshes were the hitherto uninvaded haunts of immense coveys of wild fowl.”

The beauty and shelter afforded by the Bay of Toronto were such as readily to commend the site as a desirable one for the location of a city. It gave access, as we have seen, by the most direct path, to Lake la Clie (Simcoe) and the waters of Huron, and lay in close proximity to the Humber river, and the “place of meeting”—as the word “Toronto” denotes—of the Indians. Moreover, it was within easy hail of Niagara, the British fort on the opposite shore of the lake, and in the line of communication eastward. How these advantages were to tell in favour of the selection of Toronto as a capital we shall ere long discover.

With the erection of Upper Canada into a distinct Province it secured, as we have said, a separate government; and an administrator was to be appointed, with the title of Lieutenant-Governor. The governorship fell into the able hands of Lt.-Col. John Graves Simcoe, whose appointment, in 1792, led to his crossing the Atlantic and taking up residence at Newark, the Provincial capital. With him came a staff of officials to administer the affairs of the new Province, including Mr. Peter Russell, a member of his Executive Council, and the officer who, some years later, succeeded Simcoe in the Lieutenant-Governorship. The Governor and his suite left England early in May, 1792, and arrived at Niagara on the 8th of the following July. Here, in the centre of the beau monde of the Province, as an early traveller through Canada facetiously remarks, Governor Simcoe, in the month of September, summoned the first Parliament of Upper Canada. It consisted of an Upper House of seven members, appointed by the Crown for life, and a Lower House of sixteen members, to be elected by the people. The latter were chosen, in the main, from the farming and trading classes, the professions, as yet, not having had foothold in the Province. The legislation of this primitive Parliament, though unambitious, sensibly met the requirements of the country. One of its earliest measures was the introduction of the Civil Law of England and trial by jury. Other measures made provision for the erection of court houses, jails, and such other public buildings as were required in the various districts into which the Province was at the time divided.

These districts, which cancelled the divisions of the Province made some years before by Lord Dorchester, and to which he had given German names in compliment to England’s Hanoverian King, were as follows: the Eastern district, covering the region lying between the Ottawa river and the Gananoque; the Midland, covering that between the latter and the Trent; the Home or Niagara district, extending from the Trent to Long Point on Lake Erie; and the Western or Detroit district, extending to the St. Clair. These districts were again subdivided into counties, and each of the latter was to have its jail and court house. Thus were the initial steps taken to open up the Province for settlement, and evolution was to do the rest.

Niagara at this period, if we except Kingston, was the only place of importance in Upper Canada, and it naturally became the cradle of the Western province. It had, therefore, some claim to become the permanent capital. Unfortunately for the town, its nearness to United States territory, and the dangerous proximity of Fort Niagara, dashed the hopes in this respect of its inhabitants. To Governor Simcoe’s surprise, he found that the fort at the mouth of the river was shortly to be garrisoned by American soldiery, and that it did not belong to King George. But this need not have surprised the Governor had he considered for a moment with what ignorance the colonial office had been wont to give effect to treaties disposing of enormous areas in the New World, without the slightest knowledge of geography and with sublime indifference to local considerations. The folly of Downing Street in regard to treaty-making was not only manifest in the proceedings which gave effect to the Treaty of Paris, confirming the independence of the United States, but was also to be shown, at a later date, in the Treaty of Ghent, which terminated the War of 1812. By the former, England not only lost a large slice of territory, but, in its ignorantly placed and impracticable line, Canada has recently had to grope in the dark in fixing the western boundary of Ontario, from the notable north-west angle of the Lake of the Woods. By the Treaty of Ghent, it is almost unnecessary to remind the reader, Britain lost the whole of the State of Maine, which by right of conquest belonged to Canada, and at the time was ours with the “consent and content” of its people.

Meanwhile, the location of a site for the capital was not long in doubt. From the chronicles of the period we learn that Governor Simcoe entered Toronto Bay, with becoming state, in the month of May, 1793, and at once selected the place of landing—a spot near the mouth of the Don—as the scene of his future administrative operations, and made his canvas-tent, pitched on the river bank, the germ of what he hastened to call the capital town of York.

he historical retrospect we have, in the previous chapters, placed before the reader, will now enable him to enter upon the annals of the yet embryo Toronto with a better idea of how the Province, of which it is the capital, was called into existence, and what material, in the main, came to the making of the future city. In the vanguard of the army of peaceful invaders were, as we have seen, the U.E. Loyalists and the royalist soldiery, who had fought and lost in the Revolution. With them had come contingents of sturdy yeomanry, who had either entered the Province from the neighbouring Republic, or had moved westward from the banks of the St. Lawrence to take advantage of the land grants of the newly-formed Upper Canada administration, and hew homes for themselves in the wilderness. In the personnel of the administration there was fine material for the rearing of a new commonwealth. Colonel Simcoe, the soldier-Governor, was himself a man of note. As Commander of the Queen’s Rangers, one of the most efficient Provincial corps, part infantry and part horse, that fought on the loyal side in the Revolutionary War, he rendered distinguished service through the campaigns of 1777 to 1781. Towards the close of the war he fell into the hands of the enemy, and becoming invalided, was sent home on parole to England. He was subsequently released from his parole, entered Parliament, and as a member for a borough in Cornwall, took part in the debates on Pitt’s Bill, the Constitutional Act of 1791, by which the Province of Quebec was divided into Upper and Lower Canada. On the passing of the Bill in the Imperial Parliament, Colonel Simcoe was appointed Lieutenant-Governor of the Upper Province and, accompanied by his wife, he proceeded at once to the scene of his future labours.

With him came, or on his arrival were immediately appointed to office, the following gentlemen, whose names, either in the persons of those who then bore them or in that of their descendants, are familiar to the ears of Toronto citizens. Hon. William Osgoode, Chief Justice; Mr. Robert Gray, Solicitor-General; Mr. John White, Attorney-General; D. W. Smyth, Surveyor-General; Hon. Peter Russell, Receiver-General; Thomas Ridout and William Chewett, Assistant Receivers-General; Major Littlehales, Military Secretary; William Jarvis, Civil Secretary; Ensign (afterwards Colonel) Thomas Talbot, Aide-de-Camp. Early in July, 1792, Governor Simcoe was sworn in at Kingston, with the five members of His Excellency’s Executive Council. The members of this first Upper Canada Council were Wm. Osgoode, Peter Russell, James Baby, Alex. Grant and Wm. Robertson. Later on Robert Hamilton, Richard Cartwright and John Munro were nominated Legislative Councillors; and still later fifteen members were returned as representatives of the people to the Provincial Assembly. Of this first Parliamentary body, Mr. John Macdonell was elected Speaker, while Mr. John Small was appointed Clerk of the Executive Council.

The first Upper Canada Legislature, we have already seen, was called to meet in Newark (Niagara) on the 17th of September, 1792, and its first session lasted till the 15th of the following month. But Governor Simcoe had other tasks to perform than to open and prorogue Parliament. A capital was to be found for the newly-constituted State. As yet Toronto was a metropolis only on paper. In the spring of 1793, just before the second session of the Legislature met, Simcoe set out with a party in boats for an excursion round the head of the lake, resolving to lay the foundations of the future capital at Toronto. At the end of July, having previously dispatched some companies of the Queen’s Rangers to take possession of the town, His Excellency, on the 29th inst., left Navy Hall and embarked, as the Gazette tells us, “on board His Majesty’s schooner Mississaga for York, with the remainder of the Queen’s Rangers.” The troop established themselves under canvas by the Garrison Creek at the mouth of the harbour, and Simcoe and his suite made a home for themselves in a large marquee, which once belonged to Captain Cook, the navigator, erected on the shores of the bay, near the mouth of the Don. Here were soon to arise the halls of the Upper Canada Westminster, and near by was the rude cradling-place of the future city. The troops were set to work, first to connect the site of the garrison with the nucleus site of the city, and afterwards to open up lines of communication with the interior of the new Province. The forests, as yet, covered the whole country as with a garment, so that road-making, while it was a necessary, was by no means a light undertaking. Yonge Street (named after Sir Frederick Yonge, English Secretary of War), an arterial line, connecting the infant capital with the Holland River and the waterway to the West, was the first great achievement of the troops. Another important undertaking was the construction of Dundas Street, a post-road traversing the Province, and giving access to the fertile regions of the Western Peninsula.

The fine geographical position of the site pitched upon for the city, with the advantages of a capacious and well-sheltered harbour, lent enthusiasm to the work, which now went rapidly on, of giving to it form and substance. What has since been achieved has amply justified Governor Simcoe’s location for the capital. Whatever counter-attractions other sites presented, there is little doubt that Simcoe in his heart accepted Toronto. We say Toronto, but this, as our readers know, was not the name he chose for the future city. The King’s army was then in Holland, and his second son, the Duke of York, had command of the continental contingent. He it was that our soldier-Governor had it in his mind to honour; hence York, and not Toronto, came for a time to be the name of the capital.

A word may be allowed us here on the somewhat vexed signification of the word “Toronto.” Some have erroneously derived the word from the Mohawk, and speak of it as meaning “Trees out of water”—the reference being to the willows and other trees on the island as seen at a distance on the lake. This derivation Dr. Scadding—than whom there is no better authority has told us is a wrong one, and affirms that the true meaning of the word, in the Huron dialect, is “Place of Meeting.” The term, we learn, was a general one, and at an early period was applied to the region around Lake Simcoe, the “meeting-place” of French and Indian voyageurs and of roaming bands of the native tribes that peopled or frequented the district. After a lapse of years, however, it was found convenient to limit the area covered by the elastic term, and the name Toronto came to be applied exclusively to what its citizens now proudly designate “the Queen City of the West.”

Throughout the brief period of Simcoe’s governorship, we see traces of the military rather than of the civil administrator. It was the civilian and his family he sent into the backwoods, and he gave to the old soldiers grants of land in the front townships within easy hail of the capital. The capital itself he seems to have designed for an arsenal. The town-plot he locates, with the Court House and Parliament Buildings, at a safe distance from the entrance into the harbour, and the latter he protects by block-houses on Gibraltar Point and at the mouth of the Garrison Creek. In his communications with the authorities at Quebec, he speaks of sending them “some observations on the military strength and naval convenience of Toronto, now York, which I propose immediately to occupy.” In writing also to the Secretary of War in England, we find him remarking that “York is the most important and defensible situation in Upper Canada, or that I have seen in North America.” All this was doubtless because Fort Niagara was to be given up to the Americans, and, until Toronto was fortified, the colony would be at the mercy of his old foe.

Meanwhile, however, the civic growth of York went on apace. The work of laying out the town rapidly advanced. “The town-plot, as defined at this time,” observes our antiquary, Dr. Scadding,^[1] “was a compact little parallelogram, bounded on the west by George Street, on the east by Ontario Street, on the north by Duchess Street, and on the south by Palace Street—streets that still retain their original names. The loyal monarchical character of the Governor appears in nearly every one of these street names, as also in the names given to other streets, as well as in the name of the town itself. The main thoroughfare was King Street; the next street parallel to it on the north was Duke Street; the street north of that Duchess Street. The boundary westward was George Street; the next street parallel to that eastward was Frederick Street, and the street following that was Caroline Street, while the one succeeding that was Princes Street. The last street running north and south was Ontario Street. George Street bore the name of George, Prince of Wales, afterwards George IV. Caroline Street commemorated his wife, the unfortunate Caroline of Brunswick. Duke Street alluded to the Duke of York, Duchess Street to his wife, and Frederick Street was distinguished by his Christian name. The general name, Princes Street, was a comprehensive compliment to the other royal princes, without specifying them. Ontario Street indicated the track which, doubtless from time immemorial, led down to the canoe-landing nearest to the ‘carrying-place’ on the Island, where the small craft passing up and down the lake and trading at York, were wont to be lifted across the narrow neck of land there. Palace Street was so styled because it was expected to be the via sacra to the ‘Palace of Government,’ to speak in French style; i.e. the public buildings for parliamentary and other purposes, to which, in fact, it did lead, down to 1824.” It is curious to-day to look back on Simcoe’s effusive loyalty, as seen in the nomenclature of Toronto’s early streets. Within the century, we have evidently swung to the other extreme of democracy!

The first winter was spent by the Governor under canvas, and the roof of the Council Chamber was that of the airy tent. Presently a domestic shrine was reared by His Excellency on the heights overlooking the Don, to which he gave the ambitious name “Castle Frank.” Its site was across the ravine, opposite the northern limits of St. James’ Cemetery. To this summer house of logs, a bridle-path led from the town, and communication with it was also available by the meandering stream which bounded the city on the east. As the Parliament Buildings were not yet erected, the Governor periodically returned to Niagara to summon and prorogue the Legislature and direct the affairs of State. He also undertook many expeditions through the Province, to make himself acquainted with the appearance of the country and have an eye to the wants and well-being of settlers. The routine of life was occasionally varied by the festivities of a ball at Niagara, and by the Governor’s lavish hospitalities at Navy Hall or under his famous tent. These hospitalities would be shared at one time by the Indian Brant, at another by an Old World traveller and diplomat. The subjects of conversation would then turn on Republicanism and the revolted Colonies, against which the newly-formed Province was to be a bulwark and wall of defence. Unhappily for the Province and its capital, it would seem these talks of the Governor were far from pacific, and lest he might embroil the King’s Government with his Republican neighbours, the sturdy loyalist Governor was transferred to another post. In September, 1796, Simcoe left Navy Hall for San Domingo, and the Province that owed him so much saw him no more. With what devotion and sturdy fidelity he had served the King in his new Province of Upper Canada, there is hardly need here to tell. As we have said of him elsewhere, he gave the Colony his every thought, and worked resolutely to put it on its feet. Could he have had his own way, it is not too much to say that it would not long have remained a mere stripling by the side of the nation to the south of it. But he was too independent to be an official truckler, and had been brought up in a school that knew little of dissimulation. The student of history can have nothing but respect for the bluff old soldier.

Before the first decade of the present century had passed, the brawn and muscle of the inhabitants had done great things for the town of York. Even the face of the Province had undergone much change since the withdrawal of its first administrator. On Simcoe’s departure the affairs of the country had passed temporarily into the charge of President Russell, until the Crown, in 1799, sent out a new Lieutenant-Governor, in the person of General Peter Hunter. Hunter retained office until his death in 1805, when he was succeeded in the Governorship by Sir Francis Gore. Gore, in turn, withdrew to England a year before the outbreak of the war, and the defence of the Province fell into the hands of Sir Isaac Brock, the acting-Governor. While these changes in the administration were taking place, York had grown and spread itself; churches, houses and stores had been built; streets had been opened out which, though they have long since become unfashionable, were in their day the home of wealth and the dress-parade of fashion; the Parliament Buildings had been completed, and according to British use and wont, had witnessed the ceremonial of many openings and closings of the House. Even the recesses of the neighbouring forest had been invaded by courageous settlers, seeking to found a home for themselves and their families in the woods.

When the century opened, the Provincial capital was still but a little place, though the Governor, in kingly phrase, was wont to speak of it, in summoning his faithful Commons, as “our royal town of York.” Its population, exclusive of about two hundred soldiers, did not at the time exceed a score or so of families. When the Legislature was called together, it cost some effort to house and feed “the faithful Commons.” This we learn from a letter written by the acting-Governor in Niagara, to some one in authority in York, on the occasion of the first meeting of Parliament at the capital. “As the Legislature,” writes President Russell, “is to meet at York on the 1st of June [1797], it becomes absolutely necessary that provision shall be made without loss of time for its reception. You will therefore be pleased to apprise the inhabitants of the town that twenty-five gentlemen will want board and lodgings during the session, which may possibly induce them to fit up their houses and lay in provisions to accommodate them.” Evidently there were uses in those days for a Lieutenant-Governor! Nor was the market of the town, at that period, given to dainties, for the present writer once came across a letter written by an officer of the guard of honour stationed at the garrison to a chum in Newark, begging him “for sweet mercy’s sake” to send him over a few pounds of fresh butter! Unfortunately, soon there was to come a time of real privation, as well as of peril, to both military man and civilian. Meantime, to the good people of York, life was in a real and honest way “worth living;” existence might be a trifle humdrum, but toil gave zest to enjoyment, and abuses in the system of administration had already begun to loosen the tongue and sharpen the wits. If the infant city just then was not quite a political and social paradise, a contemporary gazetteer depicts it as a pleasant place. Surveyor-General David W. Smyth has left on record the following topographical description of York in 1797:

“York,” he says, “is in about 43 degrees and 35 minutes of north latitude, and is the present seat of Government of Upper Canada. It is most beautifully situated within an excellent harbour of the same name, made of a long peninsula, which confines a basin of water sufficiently large to contain a considerable fleet; on the extremity of the peninsula, which is called Gibraltar Point, are commodious stores and block-houses, which command the entrance to the harbour. On the mainland, opposite to the Point, is the Garrison, situated in a fork made by the harbour and a small rivulet, which, being improved by sluices, affords an easy access for boats to go up to the stores; the barracks, being built on a knoll, are well situated for health, and command a delightful prospect of the lake to the west, and of the harbour to the east. The Government House is about two miles above the Garrison, near the head of the harbour, and the town is increasing rapidly; the River Don empties itself into the harbour a little above the town, running through a marsh, which when drained will afford most beautiful and fruitful meadows. This has already been commenced in a small degree, which will no doubt encourage further attempts. The long beach, or peninsula, which affords a most delightful ride, is considered so healthy by the Indians that they resort to it whenever indisposed; and so soon as the bridge over the Don is finished, it will, of course, be most generally resorted to, not only for pleasure, but as the most convenient road to the heights of Scarborough. The ground which has been prepared for the Government House is situated between the town and the River Don, on a most beautiful spot, the vicinity of which is well suited for gardens and a park. The oaks are in general large; the soil is excellent and well watered with creeks, one of which, by means of a short dam, may be thrown into all the streets of the town. Vessels of all sizes may be conveniently built here, and a kind of terrace or second bank in front of the town, affords an excellent situation for a rope-walk(!) The remains of the old French fort, Toronto, stand a little to the westward of the present garrison, and the River Humber discharges into the Lake Ontario about two miles and a half west of that; on this river and the Don are excellent mills, and all the waters abound in fish. In the winter the harbour is frozen, and affords excellent ice for the amusement of northern countries, driving en traineau. The climate of York is temperate and well-sheltered from the northerly winds by the high lands in the rear. The Yonge Street leads from hence to Lake Simcoe, and the Dundas Street crosses the rear of the town.”

Such is the picture preserved to us, by a contemporary hand of the appearance of Toronto at the close of the last century. Few, we may be sure, of the rude forefathers of the then hamlet, ever dreamed of the potentialities that lay hid in the embryo city. Nor, to look at Captain Gother Mann’s paper-plan of Toronto ^[2], ideal as it is, would even the seer of the period be likely to predict what the city would become before a hundred years had elapsed. As yet the chroniclings of the Official Gazette do not indicate a very fast-growing town. The press of the period is chiefly burdened with the records of the going and coming of the Governor or acting-Governor, and the movements of the Government schooners on the lake, as they carried to and fro, on the business of the Crown, the law-officers of the Province, and such naval and military magnates as were in this part of the world on His Majesty’s service. Among the latter, in 1803, was the Duke of Kent, uncle of Her Present Majesty, who, on paying the Province a second visit, was entertained at York, we learn, by General the Hon. Æneas Shaw, one of the Provincial Governor’s Councillors. A still later arrival was the Hon. Francis Gore, who for some years was to figure in Provincial history as Lieutenant-Governor. During his administration, both York and the Province continued to advance in settlement. Parliament voted sums for the construction of roads and bridges, and made considerable effort to open up new sections of the country. Postal facilities were also increased, and communication with Lower Canada and the outer world became more practicable. At this time, we learn, the mail between Montreal and York was brought at lengthened intervals, on the backs of pedestrians, while the number of post offices in the two Provinces was then under twenty.

With all the disadvantages, society at the capital, however, grew apace. In 1803, a weekly public market was established in the town, and in the following year was erected “the church at York”—the first “meeting-house for Episcopalians,” as it was for a time termed, which subsequently blossomed out into the Cathedral of St. James. Its first clergyman was the Rev. G. Okill Stuart, who afterwards became an archdeacon in the Church, and for a time was master of the Home District School at York. In the records of both church and school, Canadian sociologists will meet with the names of many estimable citizens who, with their families and their descendants, have been intimately associated with the town, as well as with the settlement and the political and social advancement of English-speaking Canada.

A few incidents in the professional and social life of Toronto at this period are not without interest. One of these is the creation of the first members of the legal profession by royal proclamation, in the year 1803. The honour fell upon the following gentlemen, who were facetiously termed the “heaven-descended barristers:”—Dr. W. W. Baldwin, father of the Hon. Robert Baldwin, the noted later-day Liberal; Wm. Dickson, of Niagara; D’Arcy Boulton, of Augusta, and John Powell, of York. If these worthy gentlemen of the early Upper Canada Bar had an eye to fees, it would seem that they must have had difficulty in collecting them, for currency of all kinds was scarce, and only a system of barter in the main prevailed. If they are to be looked upon as guardians of the public morals, there was, it would appear, much need, however, for their services, for intemperance and street brawls, we learn, were then prevalent vices. Inordinate tippling was at the period dealt with after a utilitarian manner: All persons, we read, guilty of drunkenness, were made to give a certain amount of labour in pulling out tree-stumps in the public streets. Nor, despite early legislation against slavery, was the holding and transfer of human chattels wholly unknown at this period. While we hear of slaves being manumitted, we also hear of their being sold or offered for sale. In the Gazette of the time, Mr. Peter Russell, then administrator of the affairs of the Province, advertises for sale “a black woman, named Peggy, aged forty years, and a black boy, her son, named Jupiter, aged about fifteen years, both of them the property of the subscriber! The woman,” so sets forth the advertisement, “is a tolerable cook and washerwoman, and perfectly understands making soap and candles.” The price set upon Peggy is $150, and upon Jupiter Junior, $200, “payable in three years, with interest from the day of sale, and to be secured by bond.” His Excellency is good enough to say, however, that “one-fourth less will be taken for ready money!” These are but a few glimpses of the social life of the time.

efore the memorable figure of Brock appears actively on the scene, the clouds of war had begun to stretch their murky curtain over British possessions in Canada, and the mutterings of a portentous storm were already distracting the little town of York. In Governor Gore’s address at the opening of Parliament, in 1809, occurs this presage of the coming conflict: “Hitherto,” says His Excellency, “we have enjoyed tranquillity, plenty and peace. How long it may please the Supreme Ruler of Nations thus to favour us, is wisely concealed from our view. But under such circumstances it becomes us to prepare ourselves to meet every event, and to evince by our zeal and loyalty that we know the value of our Constitution, and are worthy of the name of British subjects.” Nor were the loyal citizens of England’s Crown in York slow to respond to the appeal of patriotism, or indifferent to what was expected of them when the hour of trial came. In the thirty months’ conflict that was about to ensue, no community could well have given a better account of themselves. It is with just pride that the Canadian historian pens the narrative of the unequal struggle of those terrible years, 1812-14; for when Congress, on the 19th of June, 1812, declared war against the Motherland, and took instant steps to invade Canada, Canada, with equal promptitude, proceeded to call out her militia, and determinedly braced herself to resist invasion.

The total population of the British Colony at this time did not exceed 300,000, of which only about a fourth was settled in the Upper Province. The regular troops of all arms in the country, as the present writer has elsewhere observed, did not quite number 4,500 men. Less than a third of this number was then in Upper Canada. With this small body of troops Canada had to defend a frontier of over 1,500 miles, threatened at many points by a large and fairly disciplined army, with a population to draw from of nearly eight millions. Yet, such was the spirit of her sons that, hopeless as seemed the undertaking, she did not hesitate to take the field at the first signal of danger. Within a month after the declaration of war, the American General Hull, with an army of 2,500 men, crossed the Detroit River and entered Canada. Later on, at other points, the country was invaded, namely, on the Niagara frontier, and in Lower Canada, by way of Lake Champlain. On learning of the invasion of the western peninsula, General Brock called an emergency meeting of the Provincial Parliament at the capital, despatched some companies of the 41st Regiment, then in garrison at York, and thither, within a few days, followed them. Colonel Proctor, with the remaining companies of the 41st, was ordered to reinforce the troops at Amherstburg. With the 3rd Regiment of York Militia, Brock himself set out, on the 6th of August, for the West. At Amherstburg he was joined by the Shawnee Chief Tecumseh, with whom and his Indian followers, Brock concerted measures for the capture of Fort Detroit. By this time General Hull had withdrawn his army from Canada and retired upon the stronghold on the Detroit River. Promptly carrying out his project, Brock put his small force in fighting array and crossed the river into Michigan. Before assaulting the fort, he summoned the garrison to surrender. The summons, to Brock’s surprise, was complied with, and 2,500 American soldiers gave up their arms. Elated at his unlooked-for success, and enabled by the capitulation of the fort to more efficiently arm the Canadian militia, he resolved at once to return to York, thereafter to cross Lake Ontario and sweep from the Niagara frontier other detachments of the enemy. By the 27th of August Brock and his troops were back at the capital, where they were received with the warmest acclaims of the populace. Unfortunately, when about to set out again, Brock’s design to prevent the enemy from massing on the Niagara River was for the time frustrated by an ill-timed armistice. This had been agreed to by Sir George Prevost, who at the period held supreme command in Lower Canada. The armistice delayed action till the following October, and gave the Americans time to concentrate a force of about 6,000 men, under Van Rensselaer, in the neighbourhood of Lewiston. At daybreak on the 13th the advance-guard of the American force effected a landing on the Canadian bank of the Niagara River, despite the heroism of its defenders. General Brock, hearing at Fort George the cannonading, galloped with his aides-de-camp to the scene of action, and at once found himself in the thick of a desperate onset. The story is a brief one. Two companies of the 49th Regiment, with about a hundred of the Canadian militia, had for some time been holding the enemy in check, when the engagement suddenly became general. A portion of the invading force, gaining the heights unobserved, from this vantage-ground began to pour a destructive fire upon the defenders. Brock, with characteristic gallantry, instantly placed himself at the head of the troops, with whom were two companies of the militia of York, and hastened to dislodge the enemy from the heights. Conspicuously leading the storming party, and with the cry, “Push on, the York Volunteers!” on his lips, Brock was struck by a musket-ball and fell mortally wounded. Maddened at the death of their heroic leader, the troops twice essayed to clear the invaders from the flame-clad heights. Twice, however, were they driven back, and the gallant column of barely 300 men was compelled to retire upon the village and wait reinforcements. Presently these came up, and under General Sheaffe they now outflanked the Americans and drove them over the precipice, or, on the brink of the river, forced them to surrender. Victory once more rested upon British arms, though its lustre was grievously dimmed by heavy losses sustained by the victors, and by the death of Sir Isaac Brock, their loved commander. Three days afterwards they laid his body temporarily to rest in a bastion of Fort George, and the Canadian people mourned for the dead hero.

In these pages it is not our purpose to trace the events of the war further than we have done. All we can properly deal with is to record briefly its effects upon the Town of York, and to show how bravely its citizens bore themselves in the conflict. The Battle of Queenston Heights brought mourning into many a Toronto home. With General Brock there fell his acting aide-de-camp, Colonel McDonnell, the Attorney-General of the Province. Numbers of the soldiery of York and the Home District also fell on the battle-ground. But the town itself was now to suffer from a closer contact with the enemy. In the spring of the following year, the Americans renewed their efforts to capture Canada. Their designs included extensive naval operations on the lakes, with, if possible, the burning or raiding of the Provincial capital. On the 25th of April, Commodore Chauncey set out from Sackett’s Harbour with a fleet of fourteen armed vessels, and 1,600 troops under the command of General Dearborn. On the evening of the following day, the good people of York saw this winged menace pass westward, outside the harbour, and come to anchor near the Humber. Next day the enemy landed, under cover of a hot fire from the fleet, and a column, headed by Brigadier Pike, advanced to attack Fort Toronto. The defences both of the Fort and the town were unhappily weak, for Sir James Yeo’s contingent of the Royal Marines had not as yet left its winter quarters at Kingston. Conscious of the untenableness of his position, General Sheaffe, then in command at York, concluded to evacuate the Fort, and to fall back upon the town. Passing through the latter with his few “regulars,” he proceeded eastward, ignominiously leaving the defence of the capital to the enrolled militia. Meanwhile the enemy advanced on Fort Toronto expecting to make it an easy prey. As they pushed on in column to take possession, the fire of the fort having ceased, suddenly there was a terrific explosion and Brigadier Pike, with 200 of his command, were unceremoniously shot into the air. The powder magazine, it seems, had been fired by an artillery sergeant of the retreating regulars, to prevent it falling into the hands of the enemy, and the fuse was lit, from all accounts undesignedly, at a horribly inopportune moment. Despite this calamitous check and the consternation that ensued, the Americans advanced upon the town and received the submission of Colonel Chewett and the handful of militia who had not fallen in defence of it.

The exploding of the magazine and the loss of life it occasioned, put the invaders in no humour to treat generously, either with the town or with the people. York was not only taken possession of by the Americans, but the place was sacked and many of the public buildings were given to the flames. The Houses of Parliament, with the library and public records, were burned, and everything of value that could be removed was put on board the fleet. The Rev. John (afterwards Bishop) Strachan, who had recently come to York, was instrumental in restraining the wantonness of the enemy, in the lust of destruction, and in saving from the torch not a little private property. He was also enabled to secure some modifications in the articles of capitulation, and to effect the release on parole of the Canadian militia and other volunteer defenders of the town.

Unhappily the humiliation of York was not yet complete. Three months afterwards, Chauncey’s fleet made another descent upon the capital to revenge the aid it had given General Vincent in his defence of Burlington Heights. The town had to submit to a further scorching and looting, though the Americans had soon to pay for their wantonness by severe losses elsewhere and by grim reprisals in the later history of the war. To balance the account Canada has to show to her credit the engagements at Beaver Dam and Stony Creek, the exploit at Ogdensburg, and the descent upon Black Rock. In these affairs, as well as in the victories of the next year at Chrysler’s Farm and Chateauguay, the loss to her arms of the young Colony was fully counterbalanced. On the lakes, fortune was capricious, now playing into the hands of Chauncey and Perry, anon into those of Barclay and Yeo. The year 1813, as we have chronicled elsewhere, closed amid woe and desolation. The American General McClure, in command of the captured stronghold of Fort George, being hard pressed by Vincent’s troops, decided to winter in Fort Niagara, on the other side of the river. Thinking his safety even then endangered by the proximity of Newark, he committed the inhuman act of turning out of their homes, in the depth of winter, about 150 families, including 400 women and children, and fired the town at thirty minutes’ notice. For this barbarous act the Americans were held to a terrible account, in the reprisals which instantly followed, the surprise and capture of Fort Niagara, and the consigning to the flames of all American villages from Lake Ontario to Lake Erie.

There is little, as we have said elsewhere, to record in the events of 1814, save the failure of the British attack on the strong position of the Americans at Chippewa, and the crowning victory of the war, the Battle of Lundy’s Lane, with which the War of 1812 may be said to have practically ended. The Treaty of Ghent, which was signed on the 14th of December, 1814, terminated the protracted struggle, and left Canada in possession of her own. The country had been devastated, innumerable homes made desolate, and thousands of lives sacrificed, in an inglorious attempt by the American people to subjugate Canada, and supplant the Union Jack by the Stars and Stripes. The ordeal was a trying one for the country; but her sons were equal to the occasion, and she acquitted herself with honour, and carried to the credit of her national life that which has since strengthened and ennobled it.

uring a considerable period Toronto, or as it was still called, York, suffered from the paralyzing effects of the war. From the sword and torch of the invader it, however, rallied with the return of peace. The cessation of hostilities in Europe brought considerable accessions to the troops in Canada, and set free from the service of Mars not a few who came to the Province to engage in more peaceful pursuits. Among other recent acquisitions of the young capital was one who had already become a prominent citizen, and who was destined to fill a large space in the annals both of the city and the Province. In the first year of the war there had come to York the Rev. John Strachan, a divine who was to be more to Upper Canada and its lusty metropolis than a representative of the Church militant. From his first coming the town felt the stimulus of his active and forceful mind. His earliest energies were directed to devising means for mitigating the horrors and alleviating the sufferings of the time. He founded and took a large share in conducting the affairs of an association, called the “Loyal and Patriotic Society of Upper Canada,” the chief objects of which were to make provision for the widows and orphans of the war, to tend the wounded, and give succour to those whose homes had been made desolate. Of this institution, the late Bishop Bethune, Strachan’s biographer, observes, that “it contributed more towards the defence of the Province than half-a-dozen regiments, from the confidence and good-will it inspired, and the encouragement it gave to the young men of the country to leave their homes and take their share in its defence.” There was other patriotic work which, while the war went on, enlisted the energies, as well as the sympathies, of the resourceful young ecclesiastic. In the chronicles of the time, Strachan is seen to have taken an active, though rather aggressive, part in negotiating the terms of capitulation with the American invaders of York. To him, in the overtures with the enemy, the town owed whatever clemency was shown to it, though his curt speech and dour manner, neutralized only by the courteous address and genial ways of Attorney-General (afterwards Chief Justice) Robinson, came near cancelling all that had been gained from York’s rude captors.

Before passing on with the history, let us take a closer glance at the town’s sturdy champion and shrewd, though brusque, mediator. Strachan was a young Scotch schoolmaster (born at Aberdeen in 1778) who had come to Canada in his twenty-first year, with some expectation of receiving the principalship of a college which was designed to be founded by the Government and endowed with a large grant of land from the public domain. On the last day of the century the young dominie arrived at Kingston, where he learned that, with Simcoe’s departure from the colony, the project of founding a college under the auspices of the Government, had for the time been abandoned. He, however, had a friend in Mr. Richard Cartwright, an influential resident, who prevailed upon him to open a school in the town and light the lamp of learning in the youthful colony. In this work Strachan zealously engaged, until having taken orders, he was appointed by Bishop Mountain to a charge at Cornwall. At Cornwall he combined educational with clerical work, and there, in what became a famous preceptory, he taught many who were ere long to go forth to fill the highest positions in the Province. In 1811, owing to the death of the Rev. Dr. Okill Stuart, the first incumbent of St. James’ Church at York and the headmaster of the Home District Grammar School, Strachan was invited by Governor Gore to come to the capital and take up Stuart’s work. To this the young cleric consented, and, as we have seen, entered upon his duties in the year 1812. With the outbreak of the war, he identified himself with all the concerns of the capital, chivalrously took part in its defence, and became the animating spirit of the Loyal and Patriotic League. By General Brock he was appointed to the chaplaincy of the troops, and ere long he rose to a seat in the Legislative Council. In this latter post, Strachan subsequently figures as one of the members of the “Family Compact” oligarchy, and the mark for the barbed arrows of discontent and sedition. Later history knows him only, as it knows him best, as the first Bishop appointed by the Crown in Upper Canada.

With the close of the war, York set itself the task of laying anew the foundations of its material advancement. Immigration set in, and the increase in population not only gave a fresh impulse to the expansion of the city, but led to the further opening up of the Province. With improved facilities of communication, roads and canals were built, and at this period came steam transit on the lakes. The Government also began to redeem the army bills, which it is used during the war, and to pay the war pensions. This set money in circulation and made a call for banks, which were soon established; while the Legislature made large appropriations for the construction of roads and bridges, and for the founding of Common Schools. As the result of this activity, a new day dawned upon York and the young Colony.

While the town and the country were thus making satisfactory material progress, the situation of affairs politically was deplorable. In both the Upper and the Lower Province, public feeling was aroused over the irresponsible character of the Executive Council, and found vent in many stormy scenes in Parliament, as well as in angry outbursts in the Radical press. In the Upper Province especially there was a plentiful crop of grievances. Among these—we quote from our words elsewhere—were the scandalous system on which the public lands were granted, and the partiality shown in the issue of land-patents and other favours in the gift of the Crown. Immigrants from the United States, being tainted as it was supposed with Republicanism, were the special objects of official dislike and the victims of legislative injustice and wrong. Oppressive laws were passed against them, and an Alien Act was rigorously enforced, which for a time deprived them of their political rights, excluded them from the privilege of taking up land, and subjected them to many indignities, including arbitrary expulsion from the Province. The chief authors of these abuses were the members of the Executive and Legislative Councils, who by their close alliances for mutual advantage, came to be known by the rather sinister designation of the Family Compact. For the most part they were of U.E. Loyalist descent, men of education, occupying good social and political positions in the city or Province-not a few of them being connected by family ties—and having at their disposal offices of emolument and other Crown patronage, which secured for them a strongly attached, but not always a scrupulously honest, following. In the reforming spirit that now set in, it must in justice be said, that whatever good was in the administration of the time was but indifferently acknowledged. We may admit that, at the period, power was firmly centralized in the hands of a dominant and exclusive class that all the public offices were in their gift, and that the entire public domain, including the Crown and Clergy Land Reserves, was also in their hands. It is true also that, through the patronage at their disposal, the Family Compact were enabled to fill the Lower House with their supporters and adherents, and, in large measure, to shape the Provincial legislation so as to maintain their hold of office and perpetuate a monopoly of power. That they used their positions autocratically, and laid a heavy hand upon the turbulent and disaffected, was also true; but their respect for British institutions, and their staunch loyalty to the Crown, at a time when Republican sentiments were dangerously prevalent, were virtues which might well offset innumerable misdeeds, and square the account in any unprejudiced arraignment. Viewing the matter judicially, and in the calm light of a later and better day, this, we venture to think, is the opinion that ought now to prevail.

In the period between the War and the Rebellion, the nominal chiefs in the Provincial Administration, who represented the Crown in the Colony, were Governors Gore, Maitland, and Colborne. The rule of these men extends from the period when Gore returned, in 1815, from England to Toronto, down to the year 1836, when Colborne was transferred to the Governorship of Nova Scotia, and Sir Francis Bond Head came upon the troubled scene. Within these twenty years the Town of York, as we have in part indicated, made great strides. On the lake, steamers supplanted the sailing-packet in the passage to Niagara, and an era of extensive building operations set in in the town. New Houses of Parliament were erected on the site of those which had been burned by the Americans in 1813. Here, in 1821, Parliament was convened, though three years afterwards the new buildings fell a prey to the flames. A new Court House and Gaol was also about this time built, and the square on which it was erected was long a place of rendezvous for the citizens. Its location was a little way north of King, between Church and Toronto Streets. The market, which was now enclosed, became also a place of public resort; while halls of modest dimensions, attached as yet to the hotels, were erected for mass-meetings and occasionally used for the play and the dance. Nor did the citizens of the time neglect the need of places of worship. In 1818 the first Methodist Church was built, and shortly afterwards the Episcopal Church of St. James was enlarged and remodelled. Later still, came an entirely new edifice, which, despite its being of stone, fire unhappily devoured in 1839. In the “twenties” were also erected sacred edifices for the use of the Roman Catholic and Presbyterian communions. Towards the close of this decade, the York citizen also saw erected a new General Hospital, a Government House, and ground cleared for the buildings devoted to the use of Upper Canada College and for a home for the Law Society of the Province. In 1822, the Bank of Upper Canada was founded, and four years later the Canada Land Company began its operations. Nor was the individual citizen slow to fashion a home for himself in “Muddy Little York.” About this period were erected a number of family mansions, some of which to-day retain their old-time glory, while others have gone into decline with the passing years. Of the former are The Grange, Beverley House, and Moss Park; of the latter “The Palace,” on Front Street, is a type. The decade is also memorable as that of the coming to York of William Lyon Mackenzie and the increased troubling of the political waters.

he year 1834 is memorable as that which saw the Town of York extend its limits and rise to the dignity of an Incorporated City, under its old historic name of Toronto. It was a happy idea that suggested itself to the minds of the “rude forefathers of the hamlet” that with the honours of incorporation as a city the place should resume its beautiful Indian appellative. Nor could anything be more appropriate than that the great metropolis that was to be, which but forty years before had opened as a mere forest pathway between the Don River and the mouth of the harbour, should bear the name associated in early French annals with the Huron tribes, known as the Toronto nations, whose hunting-grounds lay immediately to the northward, and with the blood-stained region long identified with their fateful history. In the four decades that had passed over the town since its early cradling-time, the place had seen many changes, and its citizens had striven hard to plant Toronto firmly on its feet. Slow as yet, however, were the successive stages of civic development, and the visitor within its gates often mocked the pretensions, and, when he shook its dust from his feet, even spoke slightingly of the society, of the still squalid Provincial metropolis. But with the stocks and the pillory were soon to go the humdrum and unprogressive era of “Muddy Little York.” Before the brighter day came, however, Toronto had to enter upon a conflict which tried the spirits of its sons, and proved, as with fire, their sturdy claim to the rights and privileges of freemen.

At the time, as we have seen, political power was centralized in the hands of a dominant and exclusive class, who ruled the Province autocratically, and shaped the Provincial legislation so as to maintain their hold of office and reward, with extensive land grants and other favours, their large and not over-scrupulous body of retainers. Against this ruling oligarchy and the placemen of the time, Robert Gourlay, earliest of Canadian Radicals, was the first to protest; and when he had been harshly driven from the Province, his work was actively taken up by Wm. Lyon Mackenzie, who had removed to the city in 1824, and was now to become a prickly thorn in the flanks of the administrative junto. Gourlay had, in 1817, lit the flame of discontent by his series of disturbing questions addressed to the people of the Province as to the retarding effects of the land laws and the arbitrary legislation, embodied in Alien and Sedition Acts, passed by the autocratic Provincial Executive. Mackenzie took up and carried forward the Excalibur brand of the agitator, and with it vigorously smote the Family Compact and the whole system of privilege that had craftily wormed itself into the machinery of irresponsible government. In his paper, The Colonial Advocate, he warmly espoused the work of reform, and during a series of stormy years gave voice to the popular discontent and let the light of day in upon a large and unhallowed crop of grievances. For this patriotic service he was rewarded by seeing the young Torydom of the time sack his printing office, smash his presses to pieces, and gleefully turn his fonts of type into the Bay. Being returned a member of Parliament, ascended Toryism pursued him to the Legislature and five times expelled him from the House. But not thus could the sturdy spirit of the patriot be broken, for Mackenzie had now a large and sympathetic following, and as often as he was ejected from his seat, public sentiment and the Liberal element in his constituency returned him as a representative.

In this high prerogative era, Torydom, though it was often nettled and sometimes abashed, was not yet worsted in the fight. It had long been entrenched in office, and possessed not a few doughty champions whose skill in the art of political warfare was great, and whose sources of strength were the Crown and the loyalist cries it knew well how to rally to its support. Of these champions, the most redoubtable were the politico-ecclesiastic, the Archdeacon of York, and his chief liegeman, the youthful Attorney-General of the Province. Besides Strachan and Robinson, the leading spirits of the Family Compact, the privileged order could call to its aid a numerous band of supporters, whose names have become historic in the annals of the city and were then bandied about in the rough tumult of the time. But if fossil Toryism had its shining lights, so, too, had youthful Liberalism. If the one could point to the Strachans, Robinsons, Boultons, Hagermans, Sherwoods, Drapers, Allans, and MacNabs, the other could pit against them the Mackenzies, Rolphs, Bidwells, Baldwins, Perrys, and Dunns. Nor were the differences slight ones that separated the two bands of combatants. Each side, no doubt, considered itself fighting religiously for a principle. In the politics of the young colony, it was the first sharp contest between privilege and non-privilege. The one side sought to conserve what it deemed its sacred trust and was jealous of its own rights and privileges; the other had little respect for Crown nominations if its nominees abused their trust and would pay no deference to the voice of the parliamentary majority. In the struggle that ensued, we shall better see what the reforming spirit of the time sought to remedy.

In the meantime the field of party strife changed from the Legislature to the Civic Chamber. With the year 1834, the citizens of York had come to feel that the civic administration would be more satisfactory were the affairs of the county separated from those of the town and the latter given a municipal system of its own. This idea, at once progressive and reasonable, met, however, with opposition, the Reformers, strangely enough, opposing, while the Conservatives were in favour of, the measure. Political feeling, which had long been at fever heat, took sides in the civic contest; and though Reform, perhaps fearing the evils of increased centralization, had at first scouted the innovation, it finally accepted it, and in the elections carried with it a majority of the party as representatives on the Council.

As the event is of some importance in the annals of the city, it may be worth while to note the successive incidents in the affair of incorporation. In February, 1834, Mr. Jarvis, member for York, introduced into the Legislature a Bill embodying the proposed measure. On the 6th of March it received the Royal assent and became law. The main features of the Bill constituted the town a city, under the name of the City of Toronto, and divided it into five wards, with two aldermen and two councilmen for each ward. The citizens were to elect the ward representatives, while the latter were to elect from themselves a mayor. The combined body was to have the management of the city’s affairs, and power was given to it to levy such taxes as should be found necessary for the proper maintenance of the city’s government and the requisite public improvements. On the 15th of March a proclamation was issued appointing the 27th of the same month as the date of the elections. The following were returned as the representatives of the various wards:

On the 3rd of April, the Council met and elected, as the first Mayor of Toronto, Wm. Lyon Mackenzie. The installation of Mackenzie into the civic chair was naturally looked upon as possessing some political significance; it was a triumph, at least, for the cause of Reform. Mackenzie held office only for the year, but within the period much was done in the way of public improvements. The first thing to which the Council addressed itself was the mending and extending of the city’s sidewalks and roads. To meet this necessary expenditure, an application was made to the Bank of Upper Canada for the loan of a thousand pounds, but as the city was already a debtor to the extent of nine times this sum, the loan was timidly refused. A contemporary document shows, however, that an application to the Farmers’ Bank was more successful, though the money was had only on the personal security of the Mayor and City Council. The city then mended its ways. In these days of liberal and substantial street pavements, it is not a little curious to contrast with them the meagre and parsimonious sidewalks of the year of Toronto’s incorporation. All that was then allowed of a promenading area, were two twelve-inch planks, laid longitudinally on the chief streets.

The statistics of the period, in other directions, show similar sharp contrasts between then and now. Into these we have not space here to enter, though it may be noted that the population, in 1834, was under 10,000, and that the value of the ratable property within the city limits did not exceed three-quarters of a million of dollars. The “leaps and bounds” by which the city has attained its present proportions, the reader may realize when it is recalled that the then area of Toronto was compressed between the Don and Peter Street, and between Lot (or Queen) Street and the Bay. Outside of these bounds was an unkempt, if not impenetrable, wilderness. Nor must we forget one at least, and the most dread, of the local causes of the time that retarded the city’s advancement. In the year of incorporation, Toronto suffered from a visitation of Asiatic cholera. Every twentieth inhabitant, it is recorded, became a victim to the fell scourge.

In spite of this calamitous dispensation and the increasing political turbulence, the youthful city, impelled by an internal force of its own, continued to make progress. Stores, blocks, churches, and public buildings were built; new streets and avenues were opened up; and many fair family residences rose solitary among the thick-set pines, upon what are now old city sites. Yet, in appearance, much of the town was still rude and uncouth. This we learn from a picture limned for us, in 1836, by Mrs. Jameson, wife of the then Provincial Vice-Chancellor, though its lugubrious tone was doubtless the product of the artist’s depressed spirits. Says Mrs. Jameson (vide “Winter Studies and Summer Rambles”), “What Toronto may be in summer, I cannot tell; they say it is a pretty place. At present its appearance to me, a stranger, is most strangely mean and melancholy. A little ill-built town, on low land, at the bottom of a frozen bay, with one very ugly church, without tower or steeple; some Government offices, built of staring red brick, in the most tasteless, vulgar style imaginable; three feet of snow all around; and the grey, sullen, wintry lake, and the dark gloom of the pine forest bounding the prospect; such seems Toronto to me now.” This ill-used, unhappy lady, we are glad to remember, has left us a later and brighter picture of Toronto.

n despair of effecting reform through constitutional means, and exasperated by the attitude of successive Governors, who threw the prestige and influence of the Crown into the camp of irresponsibility and privilege, Mackenzie and the Radical section of his allies were driven to the desperate alternative of rebellion. Only by such a course, it would seem, could the principles for which the Reformers contended triumph, and the defiant Executive be made amenable to the popular will. Only thus was it possible “to break up the Family Compact; to make the Administration responsible to the representatives of the people; to sweep away the invidious privileges claimed by the Church of England; to promote a better system of Crown Land management, immigration and settlement; to extend education to the children of the poorer classes; and, generally, to establish a less costly and more economical Government, that would spend less money on high salaries, pensions and sinecures, and more on roads, canals, and other works of public utility.” Constitutional measures of redress had been long tried, and had signally failed. The popular Chamber could do nothing, for its legislation was not only burked by the Upper House, but the Executive Councillors snapped their fingers at the Assemblymen and disregarded censure and the appeals to the Lieutenant-Governor and the Crown. Nor was this done from mere wantonness. On the contrary, the ruling powers deemed it a patriotic duty thus to deal with disaffection, and to resist to the utmost what was termed the encroachments of the people. The integrity both of the Crown and the Constitution, it was thought, depended upon this course being pursued. Moreover, the contumacy of the electors in repeatedly returning the popular idol, Mackenzie, as a representative to Parliament, had to be reproved; and this must be done—so Torydom reasoned—though the breach yawned between the Crown and the Canadian people. Even in the Mother Country, Responsible Government was at the time far from the goal to which it subsequently reached, and reform had still its battles to fight. We need not wonder, therefore, that in its distant Colony the popular liberties had to be wrung by insurrection from the grasp of privilege, and that a crisis had to be passed ere the old Colonial system gave place to self-government.

Matters were in no way improved by the home authorities making a change in the Lieutenant-Governorship. In 1835, Sir John Colborne was superseded by Sir Francis Bond Head, who reached Toronto in January of the following year. On Sir Francis’ arrival, ecclesiastical jealousies had added fuel to political ferment, over the erection, by his predecessor in office, of fifty-six rectories out of the landed estates known as the “Clergy Reserves.” This act raised the hostility of the denominations towards the Crown, though among the Reformers it was thought that the new Governor was friendly to their views, and would aid them in the redress of their grievances. Time soon showed that this was a misconception. Not only did the Governor oppose the popular demand for an elective Legislative Council and a responsible Executive, but, failing in his attempt to bribe three Reformers with seats in the Executive, he threw himself, with foolish partisanship, into the arms of the Family Compact. In the popular Chamber the natural results followed—the Reform element denounced the Governor, and for the first time the House refused to vote the supplies. Sir Francis retorted by dissolving Parliament and unconstitutionally appealing himself to the people. Every device was resorted to in the effort to prejudice the cause of Reform. The day was won by the Tories, and the Governor, elated at his success, became a thorough partisan, and still further widened the breach between the Government and the people.

In Lower Canada, a somewhat similar state of things prevailed, and precipitated the crisis that now fell upon the whole country. In both Provinces, Imperial authority was renounced, disaffection clasped hands, and balked Reform slid into rebellion. In the closing days of July, 1837, Mackenzie organized a “Committee of Vigilance,” to guard the interests Reform had in view; but the violent appeals it issued soon inflamed the heart of sedition, and the next move was a hostile demonstration and the attempt to erect a revolutionary government. That armed resistance to authority was now the game, is sufficiently seen from the inflammatory handbills which the leading spirit of the movement issued, calling upon his fellow “patriots” to rise and strike for freedom. Here are a few rather spicy extracts:

“Canadians: God has put it into the bold and honest hearts of our brethren in Lower Canada to revolt—not against lawful but against unlawful authority. The law says we shall not be taxed without our consent by the voice of the men of our choice; but a wicked and tyrannical Government has trampled upon that law, robbed the exchequer, divided the plunder, and declared that, regardless of justice, they will continue to roll in their splendid carriages and riot in their palaces at our expense; that we are poor, spiritless, ignorant peasants, who were born to toil for our betters. * * You give a bounty for wolves’ scalps. Why? Because wolves harass you. The bounty you must pay for freedom (blessed word!) is to give the strength of your arms to put down tyranny at Toronto. One short hour will deliver our country from the oppressor, and freedom in religion, peace and tranquillity, equal laws and an improved country, will be the prize. * * We have given Head (the Governor) and his employers a trial of forty-five years, five years longer than the Israelites were detained in the wilderness. The promised land is now before us—up then and take it—but set not the torch to one house in Toronto, unless we are fired at from the houses, in which case self-preservation will teach us to put down those who would murder us when up in the defence of laws. * * *

“Mark my words, Canadians!—The struggle has begun—it will end in freedom; but timidity, cowardice or tampering on our part, will only delay its close. We cannot be reconciled to Britain. We have humbled ourselves to the Pharaoh of England, to the Ministers and great people, and they will neither rule us nor let us go. We are determined never to rest until independence is ours—the prize is a splendid one. A country larger than France or England, natural resources equal to our most boundless wishes, a Government of equal laws, religion pure and undefiled, perpetual peace, education for all, millions of acres for land revenue, freedom from British tribute, free trade with all the world—but stop! I never could enumerate all the blessings attendant upon independence!

“Up, then, brave Canadians! Get ready your rifles and make short work of it; a connection with England would involve us in all her wars, undertaken for her own advantage, never for ours. With Governors from England we will have bribery at elections, corruption, villainy and perpetual discord in every township; but independence would give us the means of enjoying many blessings. Our enemies in Toronto are in terror and dismay; they know their wickedness and dread our vengeance. * * Woe to those who oppose us, for ‘God is our trust.’ ”

The publication of this incendiary tractate, we need hardly say, laid its writer open to the grim courtesies of the law; and the Attorney-General of the Province naturally informed the Governor that Mackenzie should be proceeded against for treason. The Governor acquiescing, a warrant was issued for the rebel’s arrest. But Mackenzie had fled ere he could be apprehended, and was now busy gathering the clans of revolt for the descent upon the capital. Besides Mackenzie, among the leading Upper Canada plotters of rebellion, were Messrs. Van Egmond, Perry, Lount, Matthews, Duncombe, Morrison, Montgomery, Price, Gorham, Doel, Gibson, Graham, Anderson, Ketchum, Fletcher, Lloyd, with other Toronto citizens and yeomen of the county. Other influential sympathizers there were, such as Robert Baldwin and Marshall Spring Bidwell, who stopped short, however, at actual and overt rebellion. Another name, that of Dr. John Rolph, is to be added to the black list, though he belonged to the number of astute rebels, in more or less open disguise. The chief leaders of the revolt in Lower Canada, it is hardly necessary now to say, were Papineau, Dr. Wolfred Nelson, and Etienne Cartier.

With the incidents of “the rising,” we have space only to deal briefly. The seditious movement seems to have drawn into its vortex the yeomanry chiefly of Yonge Street, extending from the northern boundary of the city northward to Newmarket and Holland Landing. The rallying-place of the insurgents we naturally find, therefore, was Montgomery’s Tavern, on Yonge Street, situate about a mile beyond Deer Park, the northern suburb of Toronto. Here, in the opening days of December, gathered Mackenzie’s rank and file, including the Toronto contingent, which used to meet clandestinely at Doel’s brewery, on Bay Street, with a sprinkling of moderate Reformers from other parts of the Province, now goaded into active rebellion. Arms and accoutrements had already been quietly passed about, and there was much leaden stir in the melting-pot to provide the requisite bullets. So far, Torydom in the city had not taken much alarm. What regular troops were in garrison had been despatched to Lower Canada by the Governor, to the assistance of menaced law and order in that Province. By the prevailing indifference and limpness of official authority, Toronto invited its doom. But its doom, however sternly rebeldom had decreed it, was not yet.

The date fixed for the descent upon Toronto was originally the 7th of December. On Sunday, the 3rd, when Mackenzie reached the appointed rendezvous, he learned with surprise that Dr. Rolph had changed the day to the 4th instant. Why this had been done was at the time not clear, though it was surmised that it was in consequence of preparations being made by the authorities to put Toronto in a state of defence, and that delay would be bad for the rebels and good for the loyalists. The insurgent chief determined, however, to find out the real position of affairs, and with that purpose he set out after dark for the city, accompanied by three of his troopers as a bodyguard. On the way they met two men on horseback, one of whom was Mr. John Powell, an Alderman of Toronto, who were proceeding as spies in the direction of the rebel camp. Mackenzie’s party, being two to one, took the citizens prisoners and sent them on to Montgomery’s, in the custody of two of the insurgents. But care, it seems, had not been taken to divest one of them at least of his concealed weapons. Taking advantage of this oversight, Alderman Powell, on the way, drew a revolver and killed one of the guard, then wheeled about and galloped for the city. Overtaking Mackenzie and his companion, shots were exchanged on the highway, but without effect on either side; and Powell continued his flight to the town, where he aroused Governor Head from his bed and with him routed up the civic authorities and summoned Toronto to arms. Mid clangour of bells, news of the impending danger was speedily bruited about, volunteers mustered at the city hall and were armed, and a strong picket was despatched by Col. Fitzgibbon, Deputy Adjutant-General, to guard the city on the north. So real now was the fright, that the Lieutenant-Governor’s family were sent on board a steamer in the harbour for safe keeping. The next day, public tremor continued, and it was increased when intelligence reached Toronto that incendiarism was at work, and that a loyalist had been shot by the rebels, while on his way to offer his services for the defence of the city. The victim was Lieut.-Col. Moodie, of Richmond Hill, a retired officer of the army.

In the meanwhile, the insurgents continued to mass at Montgomery’s, and thither, on Tuesday, the 5th, came Robert Baldwin and Dr. Rolph, on an embassy from the Lieutenant-Governor. Being without written credentials, Mackenzie refused, however, to treat with them. That they were unaccredited was probably due to the equivocal position Dr. Rolph had assumed, and to a doubt in the Governor’s mind of that gentleman’s bona fides. However, nothing came of the parley. Wednesday passed without any action being taken, the insurgents frittering away valuable time in fruitless discussion. With the morrow arrived Colonel Van Egmond, an old French officer, who had served under Napoleon, and who was at once given the military command of the rebel force. This old campaigner went energetically to work. He sent part of the insurgents to the east of the city to destroy the Don Bridge, to cut off communication, and to endeavour to divert to that quarter a portion of the force that was now hastening from the west to the defence of Toronto. Of the latter, a large contingent had arrived from Hamilton, under Colonel (afterwards Sir Allan) MacNab.

On the same day (Thursday) the main column of the rebels, somewhat shrunken from its original strength of 700 men, pressed forward upon Toronto. Simultaneously the loyalists, in number about 900, moved out from the city. The latter were commanded by Colonel Fitzgibbon, with Colonel MacNab at the head of “the Men of Gore.” Loyal contingents were also under the direction of Colonels Chisholm and Jarvis, assisted by Mr. Justice McLean. Between one and two o’clock in the day, the two forces confronted each other. They confronted each other, but there was no engagement. Hardly was there even a casualty. Two field-pieces, laboriously dragged by the loyalists to the ground, were brought into requisition, but the insurgents did not stay to see the sullen fun. All there was to the fight was a couple of random volleys of musketry, and a promiscuous retreat by the rebels to their once defiant headquarters, the Tavern. Of course, there was a speedy dispersion of the whole rebel army. Mackenzie and Rolph took to flight, the former, though outlawed and with a reward of £1,000 upon his head, continuing for a time to give trouble on the frontier. For two others of the insurgents there was an unhappy sequel. Outraged loyalty, when it had captured Samuel Lount and Peter Matthews, hanged them.

Thus ended, in a fiasco, the rising of ’37. But in other ways rebellion was not without profit. It brought its reforms, though at the time it was freighted with estranging passions and social disorder. Without it, political abuses might not have had so speedy a redress, and more distant would have been the morrow that brought to the Colony the boon of self-government.

ritish integrity and supremacy, though they were imperilled, were not overthrown in Canada, by the seditious disturbances in the two old Provinces. Rebellion, while it was a vent for the discontent and disaffection of the time, was, in its national consequences, no more than this; though it became the means of social and political amelioration, and gave birth to a new constitutional era and a more prosperous period of industrial development. It won for the political abuses, under which the people had long smarted, the attention of the Imperial authorities; and though the relief which was granted was at first an imperfect application of the principle, the ultimate concession was the boon, in full measure, of Responsible Government. Besides the question of ministerial accountability, there were other complications of a more or less embarrassing kind, which confused the main issue in the minds of British statesmen, and delayed for a time the fair working of the applied remedy. Of these complications, we need mention but two: the Clergy Reserves imbroglio, and the racial conflict in the Lower Province, there the British and Protestant minority had to fight French nationalism, which thus early began, under British rule, to rebuild French power on the St. Lawrence. These domestic complications for a time bewildered British administrations, in their conciliatory attempts to provide a legislative modus vivendi, though Lord Durham’s masterly Report, had it been fully accepted and followed, would have made the way plain for English statesmen. But in the Old Land the day of liberal concessions to a colony had scarcely yet come, while even in England there was much still to achieve ere Reform could be said to have there done its work.

It was some time after the events related in our last chapter ere the fever of political discontent abated in Toronto. The troubles brought in their train two topics which for a while kept the political pot simmering. These were the disposal of the political prisoners, and compensation, especially in the Lower Province, for the rebellion losses. Nor were matters quiet on the frontier. Canadian refugees, instigated by American adventurers, there gave trouble to the Government. Though the active spirit of rebellion was crushed, disaffection still smouldered. Nor was the feeling of insecurity and unrest allayed until Governor Head had resigned, and his immediate successor, Sir George Arthur, had come and gone. With the appearance of Lord Durham on the scene, affairs began to mend. This nobleman had been appointed Governor-General by the Liberal Administration of Lords Grey and Melbourne, and was to act as High Commissioner for the adjustment of the important political questions that disturbed the two Canadas; and for this duty he was clothed with special powers by the British Government. For the performance of his high task he was admirably fitted, and his delegated powers he exercised on the side both of mercy and of justice. Unfortunately, in the fulfilment of his duties, he was not able to satisfy his Imperial masters, and, incensed at the opposition some of his acts met with in England, he abruptly resigned his office and withdrew from his mission.

The Durham Administration, however, brought important results. It was the turning-point in the political history of the Canadas; for while in the country his Lordship had prepared an elaborate report on the situation of affairs, and this statesmanlike document he submitted to the Home Government, and, in the main, his views were acted upon. In a clear, bold, and dispassionate manner, Lord Durham set forth the difficulties besetting government in the Canadas, and, with rare prescience, suggested a confederation of all the British North American Provinces. Admitting that this project was too great for immediate fulfilment, he contented himself with pressing upon the Imperial Government and Parliament a modification of his scheme, in the Legislative Union of Upper and Lower Canada. This idea presented itself as a more feasible one; and to give it effect, the British Government sent out to the colony the Hon. Mr. Poulett Thomson (afterwards Lord Sydenham), who undertook, at a special council convened in Lower Canada, to draft a bill uniting the two Provinces, and to obtain the acceptance of the measure by the two political parties in both sections of the country. The distinctive provisions of the Act (of 1840) were that the two Provinces should be united under one Government; that there should be one Legislative Council and one Assembly, with equal representation in both branches; and that the Executive Council should hold office only so long as it, as a body, commanded the support of a majority in the popular Chamber. Thus was gained what Reform had long and wearily contended for—government by the people, the essential principle of responsible political rule. The Union Bill was passed in the Imperial Parliament on the 23rd of July, 1840, and it came into force in Canada in February of the following year.

In the new political order of things, Toronto for a time lost the nominal honours of the capital. The first Union Parliament met at Kingston, that city being deemed more central for conducting the administrative affairs of the United Provinces. But Toronto’s prestige was not now dependent upon the retention or the removal of the Legislature. Despite the troubles and distractions of the period, the city had grown apace. Ten years after its incorporation the population had doubled, while its trade and commerce had greatly increased. Many of its first men were proud to sit in the civic chair, and the names of those it sent to Parliament became “household words.” In 1840, Toronto for the first time lit its streets with gas, and four years later, Reform founded its long-time chief organ of journalism, The Globe. Contemporary with the latter, there were issued in the rapidly-developing city, eight or ten other newspapers, whose names—the Patriot, Mirror, Banner, Colonist, Examiner, and Christian Guardian—will be familiar to the old-time citizen. To these evidences of progress has to be added those connected with improved facilities of communication by land and water, besides the building of churches and founding of schools. This period is also known as that which saw the erection of the Provincial University. Occasionally, progress had its set-backs, such as the great fire in 1849, which destroyed half a million of property, including the Cathedral Church of St. James. This calamity was followed by the second outbreak of Asiatic cholera, which carried off over five hundred of the city’s inhabitants, most of whom were lately-arrived immigrants. On the whole, however, Toronto during this period made great strides. It generated the energies and amassed the resources which found further and higher development in the next decade, known as that of the Railway Era.

Early in the “Fifties,” Toronto and the Province began to reap the benefits of machinery and steam, which for the previous twenty years had done so much for the development of the Mother Land. Hitherto they had been the servants of man in the workshop, the mine and the manufactory; now they were to be brought into play to carry him and his goods over the wide stretches of Canada and the Continent. Railway enterprise had its inception in Canada in a project for connecting Toronto first with Lake Simcoe and the Georgian Bay, and afterwards, in the more gigantic undertaking, of connecting Montreal with Toronto and the towns of the Western peninsula. The first of these enterprises was known as the Ontario, Simcoe & Huron Railway, afterwards and for long called “the Northern.” This road was “completed and opened to Aurora in May, 1853, and to Collingwood in 1855, in which year also Toronto obtained direct railway communication with Hamilton, by the Toronto & Hamilton (or more familiarly, the ‘Great Western’), and with Montreal by the Grand Trunk. The latter line was later on extended westward to Guelph, and soon after to Sarnia.” The “Great Western” road was also carried through to the Niagara River, in the East, and to Windsor and the St. Clair River, in the West. Great was the benefit to Toronto of these roads, for they laid deep the foundations of the commercial fabric which now arose in the capital, and furnished to the towns of the Province a central emporium for trade. To the commercial development of the city, Reciprocity with the United States, which had been secured during Lord Elgin’s régime, was very helpful; and Toronto and the Province were also to gain much by the Civil War which broke out in 1861 in the neighbouring Republic, calamitous as was that event to those unhappily engaged in the strife.

With the political developments in Upper Canada, from the period of the Rebellion, the annalist of Toronto has not much to do, save to record something of the general movements in the then United Provinces, in which the city took part, or by which it was in some degree aided. Of these movements, two were to be distinctly helpful to Toronto, namely, the founding of a system of Common School education, with its higher extensions, in the way of Grammar or High Schools, leading up to the University, and the creation of the municipal system of local government in cities, towns and villages, with power to levy taxes for local improvements, to provide the machinery and pay the cost of local administration. The city was also more or less aided by the Parliamentary appropriations of the period for the extension of the canal system of the Province, the construction of colonization roads, the building of public works, and the annual disbursements for the encouragement of immigration. Another gain of the time, from which Toronto and the country generally benefited, was the granting by the Mother Land of Commercial Freedom to the Colony, and the opening of her ports, untaxed, to its lumber, grain and other products of trade.

In the Canadian Parliament, party had still its burning questions to fight over, and keen and bitter was the strife and great the social agitation and discord. On the death of Lord Sydenham, came the brief administration of Sir Charles Bagot, followed, in 1843, by that of Sir Charles (afterwards Lord) Metcalfe. In assuming the Governor-Generalship, Metcalfe soon betrayed the fact that he looked with disfavour upon Responsible Government, and that in the distribution of patronage and appointment to office he rigidly upheld the prerogative of the Crown. This attitude, with which the Draper Tory Government was identified, was a retrograde step unpalatable to Reform and to the Liberal element in the country. Fortunately the régime did not last long, for, in 1847, Metcalfe withdrew in ill-health to England, and he was succeeded in office by Lord Elgin, a son-in-law of the Earl of Durham. The administration of this statesman is marked by the full development of Responsible Government, for his policy was not only conciliatory, but it led him to pay deference to the wishes of the people, as expressed by their Parliamentary representatives, and to guide himself by the counsels of those only who enjoyed their confidence. His régime was unfortunately marred by factious opposition in Parliament, which then met at Montreal, and was the scene of frenzied riots and incendiarism, and by much wild agitation in both Provinces. This arose over the passing, by a Reform Administration then in power, of the Rebellion Losses Bill, a measure which authorized the Government to raise £100,000 to indemnify Lower Canadians for their losses in 1837, but which was opposed by the Tories, on the ground that the claims were preferred by and the compensation was to be paid to “rebels.” Notwithstanding this contention, the Bill passed, though it cost the country the loss of the Parliament Buildings, which the Montreal malcontents gave to the flames, and for a time subjected Lord Elgin, though unfairly, to public odium. Time, however, allayed the excitement, and Toronto once more became the seat of Government, though until Ottawa was named by Her Majesty as the permanent capital, the city had to share with Quebec the honour of housing the United Parliament. Within its halls, the last great question which agitated the country, previous to the debates which heralded Confederation, was that of Representation by Population. This measure was one which sought to increase the number of Upper Canadians in the Assembly so as to correspond with the increased population in the Upper Province. The Reform was initiated and accomplished by the persistent efforts of Mr. George Brown, in a Parliament whose chief now was Mr. John A. Macdonald, a name henceforth to be distinguished in the higher political life of the young nation. In 1856, it is worthy of note, the elective principle was applied to the Legislative Council, a reform which changed that formerly Crown-nominated body into an elective one, on the death of the then Crown-appointed members. Two years previously, another disturbing question had been set at rest, by the secularization of the Clergy Reserves. In 1854, Lord Elgin resigned the Governor-Generalship, and was succeeded in the following year by Sir Edmund Walker Head. Six years later, Sir Edmund surrendered the reins of Government to his successor, Lord Monck.

During Sir Edmund Head’s occupancy of office, Toronto had the honour of entertaining the Prince of Wales, then on a tour through Canada. This notable event occurred in the year 1860, when His Royal Highness was in his nineteenth year. Accompanied by the Duke of Newcastle, Colonial Secretary, and a brilliant suite, the Prince made his State entry into the city, which had decked itself in gorgeous array to do honour to the occasion. Never did the Queen City of the West present a brighter spectacle or show a more fervid loyalty. For five days, Toronto gave itself up to the delirium of enthusiasm, and the citizens vied with each other in decking the town with bunting and, at nightfall, in making the streets ablaze with illuminations. Few who saw the greeting at the landing place, in the immense amphitheatre, temporarily erected at the foot of John Street, will forget the gay scene. Nor, to all appearance, was the Prince himself indifferent to the passionate enthusiasm which gave welcome to Britain’s heir apparent and Victoria’s eldest son.

In sharp contrast, unhappily, to this scene of gladness and festivity, was another gathering of the populace on Toronto’s water-front six years afterwards. On that occasion the scene was one of weeping and wailing. The evening was that of Sunday, the 3rd of June, 1866, when the steamer, the City of Toronto, brought back to their homes the dead and wounded from the field of Ridgeway, which had witnessed the brave deed of a handful of Canadian Volunteers defending their country’s soil from the desecrating invasion of a band of Fenian marauders. Two days before, these youthful patriots, members of the gallant city corps, the Queen’s Own Rifles, had gone forth in the joy and lustiness of life. Now they were being received by their anxious or bereaved relatives and a whole cityful of people, who, with a common—almost a divine—impulse, had gathered to do honour to the memory of the fallen, and with a touching sympathy, eagerly sought to tend the stricken and the wounded. Scarcely less impressive was the mournful pageant, a few days afterwards, which wound its way through the streets of the city, mid the sorrow-stricken and reverent multitude, to the tomb. The subject is too painful to linger over; but it has its bright side, in the evidence it furnishes that, sneered at as sentiment and patriotism may be, they are nevertheless active principles in the breasts of Toronto’s sons and in the common heart of the youth of Canada, impelling them, in the hour of need, to be true to their manhood, and loyal and unselfish in the service they offer and render to their country.

n the 1st day of July, 1867, a change took place in the political system which had hitherto existed among the several Provinces of British North America. This came about, primarily, as the result of a deadlock in the two Canadas, in the Parliament of which legislation had long been hindered by the strife of parties, neither of whom could now command a sufficient majority to enable it efficiently to administer affairs. But union was already in the air; for at the period the Maritime Provinces contemplated a closer alliance among themselves, while reason, as well as expediency, suggested that in the broader light of a new day, and in view of complications that might possibly arise between the Mother Country and the neighbouring Republic, as the outcome of the War of Secession, there should be a union of a more comprehensive kind among all the British communities of the Continent. This eminently sane and patriotic project, which, it will be remembered, was mooted by Lord Durham, had for some years been before the minds of the leading Canadian politicians, and by a few of them had been discussed with British statesmen. From the first, the Mother Country looked favourably on the scheme, for she saw her possessions in the New World becoming more hopelessly distracted by party conflicts and other internal dissensions, and without any bright outlook or bond of union, save that which English sovereignty in common supplied. Wisely, therefore, she deemed the measure one which she could heartily encourage, though the proposal, she properly concluded, must originate with the Colonies and not with the Crown. Increasing differences of race and interest in the Parliament of the old Canadas at last precipitated a crisis, and brought what had heretofore been but a vague idea into the arena of practical politics. At the period there were seven distinct Colonies in British America, owning allegiance to Britain, each—if we except the two Canadas—having its own political system and separate Government. These were the Provinces of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, the two Canadas, and the Crown Colonies of Newfoundland and British Columbia. The proposal was to federate these, under a general Government, with a subordinate Legislature in each Province, having jurisdiction over its own local affairs. The project continuing to engage the attention of Canadian statesmen, a convention of representatives from the various Provinces met in 1864, first at Charlottetown, P.E.I., and then at Quebec, to discuss the feasibility of the scheme, and finally to arrange the terms of the contemplated union. In the following year, the Canadian Legislature adopted the Union Resolutions, which by this time, as we have said, had received the hearty support of the Imperial authorities; and the next move was a meeting of Provincial delegates in London to arrange with the Home Government a formal basis of union. The delegates from Newfoundland withdrew from the scheme. The final result was the passing in the Imperial Parliament of the British North America Act, and the ratifying of the Confederation proposals. The Union embraced, as all our readers know, the four Provinces of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Upper and Lower Canada, under the designation of the Dominion of Canada. The name of Upper Canada was changed to Ontario, and that of Lower Canada to Quebec. Provision was at the same time made for the admission of other Provinces, which might desire to come into the Union. Arrangements were subsequently made for the acquirement by purchase of the Hudson’s Bay Company’s interests in the vast region of the North-West, and for the construction of an Intercolonial Railway, connecting the Maritime Provinces with the two Canadas. Lord Monck became the first Governor-General of the Dominion, while Lieutenant-Governors were appointed to the several Provinces. Elections were at once held under the new constitution, and the first Dominion Parliament met, in 1867, at Ottawa, now the permanent seat of Government, Sir John A. Macdonald being Premier.

We shall but complete the political summary, if we chronicle the fact that, in 1871, British Columbia entered Confederation, though she stipulated in doing so that it be connected with the East by a railway across the Continent. After various misadventures of a political kind, which we need not here go into, this great undertaking was completed, in 1886, to Vancouver and the sea, and the Pacific Province, with its vast resources, was thus brought within easy reach of the older settlements. In 1870, Manitoba was carved out of the North-West; and three years later, Prince Edward Island completed the chain, from ocean to ocean, of the Confederated British Colonies by entering the Dominion.

In this Northern Empire of Britain, on the American Continent, the Province of Ontario holds the chief place, and Toronto, its capital, has a high and unchallenged share in its prestige and honours. It is perhaps not an exaggeration to say that Toronto has had much to do in making, at once, the Province and the Dominion. From her loins have gone forth not a little of the brain and muscle which have entered into both and contributed to their stability and greatness. So far as local government is concerned, Confederation has conferred a boon upon both the capital and the Province. It has taken from Toronto some political importance, but it has given it peace, and removed from it the chief cock-pit of party estrangement and strife. That has gone to the other end of the Province, and ours to-day is the happiest of all histories. Only the ghosts of old factions now stalk in our legislative halls, though we sometimes seek to reanimate them with the evil spirit of the past. But we have something better to do than this. On our people devolves the care of half a continent, whose resources are illimitable, whose capabilities are untold. Ours is a noble heritage. In population, if we have not as yet the numbers which betoken progress, we have a country vast and productive enough to rear numbers. In our North-West we have a belt of land which could provide sustenance, with plenty, for thirty or forty millions. In Ontario alone, twice the present population of the whole Dominion could be comfortably housed and fed.

With such a past and present, if we are but true to ourselves, who can despair of what the future will bring? The past twenty years’ progress of Toronto is in itself sufficient to dispel all doubts. The development of the city is but a reflex of the development of the nation as a whole. If this is challenged, let the questioner look abroad, and if he has known what the country was a generation ago, he will, if a candid man, be convinced. Nor has the progress alone been material. Besides the advance in wealth, and all that wealth has brought in its train, there has been a steady rise in the moral and intellectual status of the people. The gain in this direction is perhaps not all that we could wish it to have been, but the progress has been upward; and the ascent has not been that of a class, but of the people as a whole. In our national outlook, there is not a little still to perplex and bewilder; but there is also much to encourage and inspire.

Only optimistic can be the observer of the recent growth of Toronto. Since Confederation, its strides in population and realty outvie even the mushroom growth of the typical Western city. In 1867, the population was under 50,000, and the realty 20 million; to-day the population is in the neighbourhood of 200,000, while the realty exceeds a 135 millions! It is said that on one of our streets—Toronto Street—though only a block in length, the realty and personalty are assessed, in round numbers, at one million dollars. The imports of the city, within the period, show a like marvellous advance. In 1867, the amount was a trifle over seven millions; in 1889, they approached twenty millions. Facts such as these speak volumes. When we consider not only this amazing increase, in population and in the value of the city’s ratable property, but the evidences on all sides of solid prosperity and substantial comfort, and even luxury, we may venture to picture the Toronto of the coming time as a place of phenomenal importance, and wielding great influence over the destinies of the country. Much in this respect will of course depend on the character of its public men, the repute and public spirit of its citizens, and the manner in which its affairs are administered. Patriotism requires that a man shall work for his country and fellowmen as he works for himself. Self-seeking and the building up of the individual at the expense of every other interest has been too often the rule, and civic life has thus been deprived of its animating principle, and the public weal has been left to shift for itself. Cities, like nations, it should be remembered, are living and growing or atrophied and dying organisms; and the individual citizen has a proportionate interest in the life and prosperity, and a corresponding responsibility for the decay and retrogression, of the city which he makes his habitation and finds his daily bread.

Of interest in any historical retrospect of Toronto’s annals must be the list of her chief magistrates. There have been, in all, twenty-six men who have filled the civic chair since the city’s incorporation in 1834. Of the number, most of them have been her own sons and some of them her best blood. Not a few have served her interests so well, that they have enjoyed a second, and even a third, term. In the early days, when the incumbent of office was elected by the Council rather than by the people, some mayors have even done better than a third term. The list is full of interest for another reason. It marks out not only the men who have had the distinction of a high office conferred upon them, but identifies with successive periods in the life of the city those who have been instrumental in laboriously and faithfully serving her. We append the list:—

he history of Toronto, as those who have followed us through these pages will have seen, is pretty much the history of the Province, of which it is now the imposing metropolis. The two come necessarily into close, occasionally into perilous, and, considering the public weal, not infrequently into disadvantageous contact. Especially is this the case in the early and mediæval period of the city’s career, when the Province was being rough-hewn out of the wilderness and its affairs administered by an Executive whose whole machinery of Government was centred in Toronto, and whose servants were not always the servants of the public, but those of a junto at the Capital. Yet Toronto has an interesting local history of its own, not, it is true, like that of Quebec or Montreal, full of the striking and picturesque elements which belong to the French régime of old Canada, with the soldier and the priest within its walls, and nature and nature’s savage without. It knew no feudal state, though it had an autocracy which for a time ruled it, and fettered its development, as though its government were that of the Middle Ages. But while Toronto has neither the history that attaches, say, to Quebec, nor the position that has given that city its fame, her past is by no means lacking in incident, though her annals, since the stirring era of 1812 and the troublous times of 1837, are mainly those of peace. The rise of Toronto, however, though chiefly, has not been wholly, due to the enterprise of civilians, or to the undisturbed pursuits of a time of peace. The rude nursings of war, as we have seen, cradled the city’s limbs into lusty life. In its early days, its population had a large military infusion, while, later on, not a little of its growth shot up during a lengthened period of civil embroilment. We have seen also, that at the time of its incorporation as a city, Toronto’s framework was shaken in its socket by political strife, while its municipal system was founded amid the noise of faction and with the bitterness of party contention. Yet what was done then, the people enjoy to-day.

In contrast to the cities on the St. Lawrence, Toronto is a British and, in the main, a Protestant city. “How English is Toronto!” is the common remark of the visitor, whether he comes from the Motherland itself or from the Republic to the south of us. English speech and English ways are the characteristics of our people. In face and figure, too, our population confess kinship with the Motherland across the sea, and betray customs, habits, and institutions here faithfully reproduced. Even the nomenclature of our streets, though not the rectangular method in which they are laid out, speaks eloquently of the Old Land, whence came the sturdy life that reclaimed them from the wilderness.

The industrial and social evolution of Toronto, especially within the last two decades, is so remarkable as to be almost without a parallel in the history of the communities of the New World. It is so gratifying a circumstance that its people may well point to it with pride. When it rose to the dignity of a city, its actual population was precisely 9,254 souls; ten years later, the population had doubled; in another ten years, that again had doubled. In 1880, the population, including the suburbs, had risen to a 100,000; to-day, as we know, it is 200,000! The value of assessable property, within the corporation, has also, of recent years especially, risen by leaps and bounds. In 1879, the total realty was 50 millions: last year it rose to 136 millions! Within the same period, though the rate of taxation had been reduced from 17½ to 14½ mills, the annual municipal assessment had doubled. In 1879, the revenue derived from taxation was, in round numbers, $900,000; last year (1889), it had risen to over $2,000,000! The city’s strides in population and taxable wealth are matched by the growth of its domestic trade, as well as by the increase of the volume of its foreign imports and exports. High also is the status to which Toronto has risen as the great mart and distributing centre of industry and commerce. To it, the rich Province of Ontario, with not a little of the great North-West, is tributary. It has become a vast commercial emporium, a great railway and shipping centre, the literary ‘hub’ of the Dominion, the Mecca of tourists, an Episcopal and Archiepiscopal See, and the ecclesiastical headquarters of numerous denominations, the seat of the Law Courts, the Provincial Legislature, the Universities, Colleges and great schools of learning. In addition to all these it has become a most attractive place of residence.

The charm of Toronto, in this latter respect, is great, and each year adds to its attractions. The shaded streets, the parks, the drives; the cool breezes from the lake, with a pull to the Humber; the ferry passage to the Island, or to the many accessible resorts on the water-front extending east and west of the city; yachting on the lake, an afternoon trip to Niagara, Grimsby, Hamilton or St. Catharines; or a run up over Sunday to the Muskoka Lakes and the Georgian Bay, make a summer residence in the Provincial metropolis a joy and delight. Nor are the means of passing the winter enjoyably and instructively—with access to libraries, museums and art galleries, besides the attractions of lectures, concerts, operas, etc.—less pleasing or abundant. Nor should the attractions of the “Fair” time, for a fortnight each autumn, be forgotten, during which the Industrial Exhibition Association lays every activity under tribute, not only to present the visitor with a pleasing and instructive spectacle, but to foster the agricultural and manufacturing industries of the Province, to afford evidence of their marvellous growth, and to display the manual achievements or the natural products of the year.

Neither the Toronto of the past nor the Toronto of to-day owes anything to its natural position. In this respect it is unlike Montreal, Quebec, or even Ottawa; it is no city set upon a hill. Its one glory is its harbour, which is not only useful but beautiful. This spacious basin is screened from the lake by a fine island fender, a delightful summer resort of the citizens, on which may be seen numberless picturesque cottages, while on the bay disport every species of sailing, steaming and rowing craft. The city itself lies on a flat plain, with a rising inclination to the northward. It covers an area five miles in breadth (i.e. parallel with the lake) by three miles in depth (i.e. N. and S., or running back from the water-front). Beyond the wharves, rising up from the bay, are three hundred miles of branching streets, which intersect each other, generally at right angles, and in which “live, move and have their being” two hundred thousand souls. The chief streets devoted to retail business are King and Queen, running parallel with the bay and a few blocks north of it, and Yonge Street, cleaving the city in twain and extending to its northern limits and beyond them. The area of the business portion of the city occupied by the large wholesale houses, the banks, financial institutions, loan and insurance companies, the Government and Municipal Offices, etc., may be indicated as that between Front and the Esplanade and Adelaide Street, and between York Street and the Market. The residential part of the city lies chiefly to the north and west of the business section, and is well set off and ornamented by neat villas and rows of detached or semi-detached houses, with boulevards, lawns and fine shade trees. What the city lacks in picturesqueness of situation is well atoned for in the evidences that everywhere meet the eye of cultivated æsthetic taste. This finds expression in the pleasing revival of old English architecture in the many handsome villas, churches and public buildings of the city. Nor is this taste less apparent in the mammoth stores and warehouses of commerce, the banks, insurance and financial establishments, which have been erected in recent years and which have been largely brought within the sphere of art. We have now less flimsy sheet-iron or wood ornamentation, and more of decorative work in stone. Individuality is asserting itself, also, in the designs of many of the street fronts, which, though they afford little room for the more ambitious combinations of the architect, present sufficient scope for the display of taste and the avoidance of weary repetition. Colour, especially in stone, is being effectively introduced and adds much to the grace and cheerfulness of the new exteriors. This is particularly to be noticed in the many handsome recent churches. Architecturally speaking, Toronto has of recent years put on a new face, and it is the face of comeliness and beauty.

The activities of the past few years are happy augurs of the activities of the future. From what Toronto is, we may judge what Toronto will become. At present there are vast building enterprises under way, which soon will add immensely to the artistic beauty as well as to the substantial wealth of the city. We have just seen completed the new and imposing offices of the Canada Life Assurance Co., the substantial banking-house of the Canadian Bank of Commerce, and the artistic home of the Board of Trade. Besides these, is in course of erection the splendid pile of the Confederation Life Insurance Co., with other huge financial and mercantile edifices. Another great hotel building we believe is soon to go up, and ere long we may look for the rising of the new City Hall and Court House. The fine Parliament Buildings are now taking form and shape, and the new home of Upper Canada College is about completed. With these and other new architectural achievements, including a resurrected University, and a new home for the denominational uses of Victoria College, Toronto’s outlook is bright for the increased decking of herself in the early coming years. The prospect is enhanced in attractiveness by the promise of additions and improvements to the city’s public parks and drives.

here can be few better ways of illustrating the progress of Toronto or of marking the changes which the passing years have wrought, than to turn the eye of memory backward on some aspects of the city a generation ago. Most of us live nowadays so hurried a life that we have little leisure for retrospects. Hence the vivid impressions of change and vicissitude, to which cities as well as human existence are subject, are in the main lost upon us. But it is well now and then to take a look backward, that we may correct any tendency to despond or be influenced by the lugubrious pessimism of the age, either with regard to our material or our intellectual and social advancement. The old resident who recollects the city of “the fifties” and knows the city of to-day will, if his heart be right, appreciate what the years have done for Toronto during the interval. The present writer can well remember his own impressions of the place when he first came, a youth of nineteen, to the city in the autumn of 1858. The street railway was not yet in operation; nor had we those useful adjuncts of our modern civilization—telephones, coupés, and the electric light. The opera houses and art galleries, which we have to-day, were not then built; nor had we many of the public resorts, parks and drives, or the myriad island ferries which the later-day resident revels in. Concerts and public meetings had then no pavilion or mammoth rink for the comfortable housing of nightly multitudes. The best edifices we then had for public lectures and entertainments were the St. Lawrence Hall, on King Street East, and the Music Hall, on Church, over the present Public Library. In the former, we first heard Thomas D’Arcy McGee, Canada’s silver-tongued orator, who by the way on that occasion could not get beyond the exordium of his extemporized address, having dined that evening “not wisely but too well.” Our memories of the latter are connected with Vandenhoff, the elocutionist, Charles Kingsley, the Rev. Dr. McCaul, his snuff-box and red pocket handkerchief, and Mrs. John Beverley Robinson and her closing function, the singing, with thrilling fervour, of the National Anthem. For smaller gatherings, there was a Hall on Temperance Street, in which we remember to have heard Emerson lecture, and also the Royal Lyceum on King Street West, in the immediate proximity of the Romain Buildings, but a little south of the street. Here we used frequently to spend an evening enjoying the lyric drama, as rendered by the Holman Sisters, or delighting ourselves with the personations in light comedy of Charlotte Nickinson, better known to a later generation as Mrs. Morrison.

The passenger station at which we landed was an open, and somewhat straggling, one, of very modest pretensions; for the Grand Trunk had not long been in operation and that road and the Great Western had, overlooking the bay, a sort of wayside terminus in common. Two landmarks there were on the Esplanade, at either end of the town, which were among the first objects to strike our eye on arriving. These were the old Windmill and County Jail, on the East, and on the West, the ‘new’ Crystal Palace, or Provincial Exhibition Building, a glittering edifice built on the lines and after the style of its great London prototype in Hyde Park. The dingy old Parliament Buildings, we remember, were an attraction to us, more however for historic than for æsthetic reasons. The gayest thing we can recall about them was seeing the Royal Standard, on the occasion of the visit of the Prince of Wales, fluttering over the pile, though the whole was dominated by the lofty and spacious drill-shed adjoining. As an old officer of the militia force, we have proud memories of that great drill-shed, in connection with our volunteering days, during the exciting era of the Fenian Raids. It has long since been demolished, its immense roof having fallen in with the accumulated burden of a long winter’s snows.

Other landmarks, familiar to us in our early rambles through the city, have also disappeared. Of these we recall the old Globe Office, on King Street West, and the Leader and Colonist offices, on King Street East. Then there were the Registry Office, on Toronto Street, and, a little north of it, the Adelaide Street Methodist Church, and round the corner, eastward, the church known as Old St. Andrew’s. Three other sacred edifices have also passed out of sight, namely, Zion Church, at the corner of Bay and Adelaide, the Bay Street United Presbyterian Church, and the old-fashioned structure, with its Grecian affectations, long used by the Methodist body, on Richmond Street. The modern buildings that occupy the sites of these old landmarks are emphatic reminders of the real and substantial progress of Toronto. The “then and now” present many curious contrasts, which one could pursue for pages without stint of matter. Perhaps the most striking of these is that which might be drawn between the imposing warehouse of Messrs. Wyld, Grasett & Darling, on Bay Street, and the old Mercer cottage which it displaced.

But not all of the old landmarks have been swept away: many yet remain and hold their heads high. In “the fifties,” a number of tasteful and substantial buildings were erected, which do no discredit to-day to the architecture of the time. The prevailing fashion of that era was for the neat, and indeed elegant, Italian type of public buildings. Of this type, or akin to it, are the Masonic Hall, Toronto Street, the Romain Buildings, King Street West, the St. Lawrence Hall, King Street East, and the edifice now used by the Public Library. Of the Grecian and Doric orders, are the old Post Office (now the Receiver-General’s Office), Toronto Street, and the Exchange Building (now the Imperial Bank), on Wellington Street. Belonging to the era of which we speak, there were then, as there are still, a number of prominent public buildings, which were the “show places” of the period, and which to-day maintain their attractions, despite accident and the tooth of time. These are the University, the Normal School and Education Office, Osgoode Hall, Trinity College, Upper Canada College, and St. James’ and St. Michael’s Cathedrals. To these, the city has added in recent years an almost countless number of architectural attractions, chiefly in the way of churches. In the main, the style of building has radically changed. Of the old orthodox type of expensive church edifice with its tapering spire, which has gone out of fashion, Knox (Presbyterian), Gould Street (Catholic Apostolic), St. George’s (Anglican), and a few others, remain. The recent structures if not more solid, are more ornate and imposing. The number of them (now upwards of 150) is a wonderful showing for a city like Toronto. Their beauty is in many instances remarkable, the denominations seemingly vieing with each other as to which of them shall adorn the city with the most costly and attractive edifice. Many of the old ones are dear to us, in having survived decay, and resisted innovation and the march of improvement. Among Episcopal churches, we recall a few in the once-outlying parishes which time has venerated, while they retain their old lineaments. Of the number are St. John’s, St. Stephen’s, St. Paul’s, St. Peter’s, and Little Trinity. Though in the heart of the city, the Church of the Holy Trinity has also escaped change, while it has added to its associations with age and good works. The other denominations can also count their early outpost churches in Toronto, some of which however have been modernized or rebuilt, or have passed into the possession of other ecclesiastical bodies. In one or two instances, in the change of hands, the church buildings have become secularized. In the increase of denominations and the multiplying of churches, we seem still a long way from the unity of Christendom, though happily there are signs in our day that speculative dogma is becoming of less, and practical morality of more, importance. In the long run, the result must be to bring the various churches more closely together.

The increase in the number of school buildings in Toronto, and their substantial outfit and artistic adornment, are further gratifying features in the city’s recent career. A quarter of a century ago, if our memory is not at fault, there were not more than eight or nine city schools, besides the Provincial, Normal and Model Schools, chiefly for professional training. To-day the number has increased to forty-eight, while most of the old ones have been rebuilt and enlarged. The school equipment has also greatly improved, while the character of the training has advanced. The city has also added to the number of its colleges and seats of higher education for both sexes. In this and other ways, Toronto has added greatly to its attractions as a place of residence, particularly for those having families to rear and educate.

As the eye ranges over the immense area which recent years have brought within the city’s embrace, one notes also with pride the evidences of a higher ideal in the comfort and luxury of living. Not only does the vast number of elegant villas and semi-detached houses on our chief residential streets denote an increase of wealth and the enterprise born of its possession, but it is an indication that we have refined our taste in domestic architecture and heightened and beautified our manner of life. This is also shown in the tasteful surroundings of our homes and in the boulevarding and tree-planting of our streets. The recognition of the need for public parks and drives about the city, and what we have already achieved in this direction, are further pleasing features in Toronto’s social advancement. Nor in this enumeration must we overlook the additions which philanthropy has of recent years made to the number of hospitals, charities and other eleemosynary institutions in all parts of the city. The gain in this respect has been large and gratifying. In these profuse evidences of practical benevolence there is proof that the hearts of Toronto’s citizens, with all their wealth, have not hardened.

What is seen in the way of improvement in Toronto’s domestic and social life has its counterpart in Toronto’s manufacturing and business life. The dingy and cramped establishments of other days have been replaced by those of spaciousness, loftiness and light. If one wants to see the evidence of this, let him look in at the mammoth warerooms of our merchant princes, at the now bright and roomy factories, at the palatial banking houses, and at the imposing offices of the great insurance and loan companies and other homes of industry and commerce. Are there many places, observes Toronto’s venerable historiographer, where the multiform affairs of men are carried on under conditions more favourable, on the whole, to happiness, health, and length of days?

Not less worthy of comment, as marks of the city’s progress within the past two or three decades, is the extension of the various agencies of the civic administration, and notably those of the Police Force and the Fire Brigade. The growth of recent years of both of these departments is another indication of the city’s development; and the growth is not more remarkable than is the practical efficiency. With the enlargement of the municipal area, absorbing as it now does the once-outlying suburbs of Brockton, Parkdale, Seaton Village, Yorkville, and Deer Park, there has of necessity been a considerable addition to the city’s debt. But to-day the debt does not exceed twelve millions of dollars, and it is amply covered by the value of the enlarged and improved city property. Much, of course, requires still to be done, and large sums have yet to be expended ere Toronto’s city fathers and the public generally shall be content with the sanitary condition and the æsthetic appearance of the town. But what has been accomplished inspires confidence in what will be accomplished, and gives assurance that Toronto will continue to add to her greatness and to the material and moral enrichment of every phase of her civic life.

lthough not a picturesque city, Toronto is not lacking in natural and artistic beauty. Its chief adornment is its water-front, as seen from the harbour and island, or the lake beyond. The approach by water, either by the gap or by the western entrance to the harbour, is singularly fine. The spires, towers and cupolas of its churches and public buildings, with the imposing array of substantial warehouses that line the shore-front, afford an agreeable contrast to the confused mass of the city, sloping up in the distance, and mark it as a place of wealth and enterprise. The impression is heightened when the visitor passes from the steamer and is instantly confronted with the traffic of the streets and the noise and movement which are its ceaseless accompaniments. It is computed that there are 300 miles of streets within the compass of the city. The names of many of them, as we have already observed, bespeak our English origin, to wit—King, Queen, Adelaide, Nelson, Wellington, Richmond, Victoria, Albert and Louisa Streets, besides those that commemorate an earlier Hanoverian era. Those in our immediate vicinity, it will at once be seen, are given up to commerce. The residential portion of the town lies to the northward, branching off Yonge Street, its main axis, to the east and west. To see Toronto in its pictorial aspects, let the visitor take a carriage at landing and make two tours, starting, say, from the intersection of Yonge and Front Streets—one embracing some of the sights of the city to the east and north, the other all that is important to the west and north. In these tours, the following itinerary may prove of interest.

At the starting-point named, three fine buildings, fairly typical of the city’s wealth and enterprise, will be sure to attract the tourist’s attention. These are the Custom House, the Toronto Branch of the Bank of Montreal, and the newly-erected home of the local Board of Trade. The interior as well as the exterior beauty of these three buildings is a matter of just pride to the citizens. From this point radiate the business streets, whose massive warehouses may be seen on every hand, each house or firm seeming to vie with its neighbour in the erection of elegant and commodious premises, with the best facilities for doing business. To the westward, a block and a half distant, is the well-known hostelry of “The Queen’s.” A little beyond the latter, on the Esplanade, is the Union Station, the joint terminus of the two great railway corporations of the Dominion, the Grand Trunk and the Canadian Pacific. Near by, are the old Parliament Buildings, with which Time deals gently, pending the erection in the Queen’s Park of more imposing halls for the Provincial Legislature. Proceeding northward, on Yonge Street, we pass successively the Bank of British North America, the Trader’s Bank, the offices of the Toronto General Trusts Co., the new home of The Globe newspaper—the chief organ of the Liberal party in Canada—and, at the intersection of King and Yonge, the fine building of the Dominion Bank. On Wellington Street, which we have just now passed, are the headquarters of the financial corporations—the Standard, Ontario, Toronto, and Imperial Banks, the local branches of the Merchant’s Bank and the Union Bank of Canada, and two Canadian and American Mercantile Agencies, together with the offices, surrounded by congeries of wires, of the Great North-Western and the Canadian Pacific Telegraph Companies. At the intersection of Yonge and King Streets, we reach the commercial hub of the city, round and about which revolve Toronto’s chief trading and manufacturing industries, in close touch, at all hours of the day, with its professional and social life. Here, as we have observed elsewhere, the dense traffic and throng of vehicles will not permit of more than a moment’s pause, though the visitor who is on foot will no doubt be tempted to turn aside to have a look into the shops or the shop windows, the contents of which furnish impressive proof of the city’s wealth and buying capacity, as well as of the enterprise and taste of its native manufacturing and importing houses.

Proceeding eastward on King Street, we pass many of the finest retail stores in the city, including the handsome Credit Valley brown stone buildings occupied by the Upper Canada Furniture Company and the Carpet Warehouse. Presently we reach Toronto Street, at the northern end of which is the Toronto General Post Office, a handsome edifice, built of richly-wrought Ohio stone, with a finely carved façade and high mansard roof. On this street, also, is the Receiver-General’s Office, and a number of the leading financial and other flourishing institutions of the Provincial Capital. Near by, is the local Scotland Yard, the headquarters of the Police Department, and of the city’s Fire Protection service. Continuing our way eastward, we reach at the corner of Church Street, St. James’ Cathedral, a fine historic edifice, with a massive tower and graceful spire, which rears its finial ornament some 300 feet from the base. The Cathedral has a grand nave and spacious aisles, with apsidal chancel, underneath which, in a crypt, sleep the first Bishop of Toronto, Dr. John Strachan, and its long-time rector, Dean Grasett. In rear of the Cathedral grounds, is Toronto’s Free Public Library, under the intelligent supervision of its chief librarian, Mr. James Bain. This useful institution, with its branches, is maintained by a direct municipal tax amounting to about $30,000 a year, and is an agency of much value in contributing to the intellectual life, as well as to the literary recreation, of the citizens.

In our rapid tour of the city we shall not be able to overtake all its points of interest, and must narrow the area of our sight-seeing. Under this compulsion we shall therefore wend our way northward, by way of Church Street, looking in for a brief while at the Museum, Art Gallery and Library of the Education Department, situate in the fine enclosure of St. James’ Square. Here are the headquarters of the educational system of the Province, under the administration of a Minister of Education. The Art Gallery and Museum contain a large and miscellaneous collection of pictures and statuary, copies of the old masters and other famous paintings, with models of Assyrian and Egyptian sculpture. The adjoining buildings are used as a Model School for the youth of both sexes, and a Normal School for the professional training of teachers. In the square immediately to the south which we have passed on the way to the Education Office, stands one of the largest ecclesiastical edifices in the Dominion and a special adornment to Toronto, the Metropolitan (Methodist) Church. The church owes its existence to the denominational zeal and ability of the Rev. Dr. Morley Punshon, who for some years made Toronto his home and did much for Methodism in Canada. The interior of the building is elegant as well as spacious, and the whole structure excites admiration for the harmony and effectiveness of its general design. Close by, on Shuter Street, is St. Michael’s (R.C.) Cathedral, a massive structure with a fine tower and spire, and adjoining the Cathedral is St. Michael’s Palace, the Archiepiscopal See House.

Turning eastward, we may pass into one or other of the two principal residential streets of the eastern part of the city—Jarvis Street and Sherbourne Street. On both the visitor will find some ornate villas, set out with well-kept grounds and plenty of beautiful shade trees. Here he will also find some charming specimens of ecclesiastical architecture, a particularly attractive one being the Jarvis Street Baptist Church. In Jarvis Street is situate the Toronto Collegiate Institute, one of the best of the secondary schools of the Province, under its efficient rector, Archibald MacMurchy, M.A. Occupying a square about ten acres in extent, flanked by Gerrard, Carlton and Sherbourne Streets, are the beautiful Horticultural Gardens and Pavilion, a shrine of Flora much frequented by the citizens and the wheeled cherubs of the home. The grounds are laid out with great taste, and with an artist’s eye for floral adornment. In the north-east corner of the town overlooking the beautiful vale of the Don, are the city cemeteries, where sleep “the rude forefathers of the hamlet”—the old-time “Little York”—with their offspring of a later generation. Across what is known as the Rosedale Ravine, which is connected with the city by two ornamental bridges, extends to the northward a new and picturesque suburb of Toronto. This section of the city should be seen by the visitor who has an eye for the beautiful. There are pleasant drives in the neighbourhood, and the whole region is taken in by the new scheme of a Belt Railway round the city, and by a cordon of public drives and parks.

We shall now turn westward along Bloor Street and take a glance at Occidental Toronto. For nearly a couple of generations, Bloor Street was the northern limit of the city, and for long more than one-half of the area to the south of it was covered with virgin woods. To-day, not only has the city been built up to the erst-while bounds, but it extends far beyond and is now climbing the ridge, the ancient marge of the lake, and on this high elevation is branching out into vast extensions of the town. Here avenues and streets are being rapidly opened up to the westward of Deer Park and Yonge Street, the real estate agencies giving an impetus to the civic development. In a beautiful situation on this high ground, thirty acres in extent, is being erected the new home for Upper Canada College. A half mile or so to the eastward is the pretty woodland cemetery of Mount Pleasant. Pursuing our westward route on Bloor we come to the upper boundary of the Queen’s Park, on the northern alignment of which is situate McMaster Hall, the denominational college of the Baptist body. It is built of a rich dark-brown stone, with dressings of black and red brick. The college is the gift of the donor whose name it bears, and it is affiliated with the Toronto University. On Bloor Street will be found a continuous chain of churches, called into existence by the recent extension to the northward of the residential area of the city. Their elaborate architecture and elegant roominess within are indicative of the general opulence of the neighbourhood.

Turning into the Queen’s Park, a short drive will bring the visitor to the precincts of Toronto University. We say precincts, for unfortunately this grand Norman pile, which was justly deemed the flower and glory of Toronto’s architecture, fell recently a prey to the flames. Luckily its outer walls, and particularly its noble front, were saved from destruction, and the beneficence which the calamity called forth may be expected soon to restore the building to its uses. Though in partial ruin, the beauty of the structure and the harmony of its design are not concealed from the admiring spectator. Across the lawn from the University will be found a group of buildings, auxiliaries of the College, viz.: the new Biological Institute, the School of Practical Science and the Meteorological Observatory of the Province. In rear of these are Wycliffe College, the theological hall of the evangelical section of the Anglican Church, and the fine auditorium of the University Young Men’s Christian Association. The parent home of the Y.M.C.A. is in Yonge Street, a little to the south of the College Avenue. In the Queen’s Park are in course of erection the new Parliament Buildings, a vast pile which is now beginning to take noble form and shape, though a questionable intrusion on the recreation grounds of the people. In the vicinity will be found a fine bronze statue of the late Hon. George Brown, and a monument in memory of the volunteers of the city who fell at Ridgeway, on the 2nd of June, 1866, in repelling invasion. On the eastern flank of the Park may be seen St. Michael’s (R.C.) College, which is in affiliation with the National University. A little to the westward of the Park, looking lakeward on Spadina Avenue, is Knox College, the training institution of the ministry of the Presbyterian Church. To the northwestward, in a further and recent extension of the town, is the partially-erected Cathedral Church of St. Albans. This beautiful edifice attests the apostolic zeal and faithfulness of Dr. Sweatman, the Anglican Bishop of Toronto, under whose fostering care the Cathedral has so far been reared. On College Street will also be found an almost continuous line of churches, all of which possess good claims to architectural beauty.

The return to the business portions of the city may be made either by the throng of Yonge Street, on the East, or by the spacious highway of Spadina Avenue, on the West. It may be more convenient, however, to drive down the intermediate exit from the Park by way of College Avenue, with its double line of fine chestnut trees, to Queen Street, and there take a look into Osgoode Hall, the seat of the great law courts of the Province. Here the Law Society of Upper Canada has its home. To those who know the majesty of the law, only in the person of the constable, we would recommend a visit to one or other of the courts, sitting in Banc, or a ramble through the Library, Convocation Hall and the corridors, and up and down the great staircases, upon which and upon the visitor the grave and learned judges look forth from their frames with august and impressive mien.

Turning eastward, on Queen, to regain Yonge Street, we reach the site, at the head of Bay Street, of the future Municipal and County Buildings, now in course of erection. The site is a central and convenient one, and when it is cleared of the “old rookeries” and other dilapidated relics of a bygone day, which at present occupy and surround it, the new and handsome pile to be devoted to the uses of the County and City will have an imposing appearance. The striking feature of the building will be the massive and lofty clock tower, which, in the plan, forms the front façade, and presents a graceful and symmetrical appearance. The whole structure, which is modern Romanesque in style, will be a great ornament to the city, and, with the New Parliament Buildings, will vastly increase its attractions. Close by is Knox Church, one of the earliest places of worship in the city connected with the Presbyterian denomination, and at the head of James Street, somewhat back from Yonge, is the Anglican Church of the Holy Trinity. From the head of Bay Street, the visitor can see, at the corner of Richmond, the substantial edifice erected recently by the Council of the College of Physicians and Surgeons. From Yonge, after passing the new site of the “Confederation Life” buildings and Yonge Street Arcade, a glimpse may be had of “The Grand” and Toronto Opera Houses; while a few steps onwards will bring us once more to the intersection of Yonge and King. Proceeding westward on the latter street, the visitor will be struck with the fine aspect which the handsome offices and stores present, the sky-line being agreeably broken by the imposing and lofty structure just erected for the Canada Life Assurance Co., and by the tower and pinnacled roof of The Mail Printing Company. The Canada Life building, with its “well”-indented front, is a novel departure in the city’s architectural designs, and is the cynosure of all passers by on the street. Another very handsome addition to this portion of King Street, and a great ornament to Toronto, is the new banking-house of the Canadian Bank of Commerce, situate at the corner of Jordan. Opposite to it is the Manning Arcade, and at the corner of Bay, the printing house of the Toronto Evening Telegram. In rear of the latter, is the National Club; while, on Wellington Street, are the Reform Club and the Toronto Club. On Colborne Street is the home of another social and quasi-political organization, known as “The Albany.” On King Street W., are the Canadian Pacific R’y Offices, and, beyond York, the Toronto Art Gallery and Academy of Music. At the corner of York, stands one of the chief hotels of the city, the “Rossin House;” another may be found in the “Walker House,” on York Street, near the Union Station. Proceeding westward, on King, we come to St. Andrew’s Church, with its elaborate Minster front and high Norman tower,—the chief worshipping-place of Presbyterianism, of the Old Scotch Establishment type. The building is one of the grand ornaments of the city. Adjoining it, on the south-west corner of Simcoe Street, is the elegant residence, in a charming setting of floral terraces and spacious lawns, of the Lieutenant-Governor of the Province. The style of architecture is the modern French. In the grand hall, dining-room and ball-room may be seen many life-size portraits of the old Governors of Upper Canada and those of a later régime. Across from the Gubernatorial residence, a little back from King Street, is the old historic home of Upper Canada College. This favourite educational institution of the Province, which was modelled after the great Public Schools of England, and has had a famous record, is, as we have said, about to be removed to a new and spacious site in the northern suburbs of the city.

Turning northward from King, on John Street, and skirting the College cricket-grounds on the one side and “The Arlington” Hotel on the other, we pass Beverley House, the old-time residence of the late Chief Justice, Sir John Beverley Robinson. At the head of the street, just beyond St. George’s Church, we see “The Grange,” another historic residence—the oldest and most attractive in the city. This famous manor house was built a little over seventy years ago by the late Judge Boulton, and is still in the possession of a member of his family by marriage—the wife of Professor Goldwin Smith. In the beautifully-kept grounds, ample and well-trimmed lawns, with ancient elms placidly looking down upon the scene, “The Grange” recalls a pleasant bit of Old England.

We shall complete the circuit of the city if we continue our drive westward to the flourishing suburbs, now included in corporation limits, of Parkdale and Brockton, with their busy separate extension of West Toronto Junction. As we proceed in this direction, via Queen Street, we shall pass Spadina Avenue, the lower portion of which, long known as Brock Street, commemorates in its familiar appellation the hero of Queenston Heights. This spacious avenue, which is double the width of the ordinary streets, is fast coming under the dominion of commerce, and will soon form another great trade artery like Yonge Street. Passing still westward, we come to Trinity University, a fine ecclesiastical looking edifice, set in a park of twenty acres, with a background of romantic beauty. The College was founded, in 1852, by Bishop Strachan, in consequence of the abolition of the theological chair in Toronto University, at the time known as King’s College, and with the view of supplying the Province with an institution which should be strictly Church of England in its character. The College buildings were designed by Mr. Kivas Tully, and are in the pointed style of English architecture. The convocation hall and chapel are later additions to the College equipment. Just beyond Trinity College, in a plot of land originally fifty acres in extent, stands the Provincial Lunatic Asylum, soon we believe to be removed out of town. To the south of the Asylum are the Central Prison and the Mercer Reformatory. Still westward are the Orphan’s Home and the Home for the Incurables, and one or two other refuges for the city’s sick and suffering, or the erring and the homeless. South again of the Central Prison, on Dominion Ordnance Lands by the Lake shore, are the Old and the New Forts, and the barracks of “C” School of Infantry. The men attached to the Military School form a section of the skeleton army of Canada, known as “regulars.” The School, which is under the command of Lieut.-Col. Otter, Deputy Adjutant-General, is housed in the New Fort. The Old Fort, which is historically identified with the beginnings of Toronto and with the incidents of the War of 1812, has long since lost its active military character. Untrodden grass and weeds now cover the old parade ground, and encircle with the symbols of peace the Russian cannon, the wooden barracks, and the embrasured clay parapet which commands the lake approach to the harbour. From this point an excellent view of the Island is to be had, as far east as the club house of the Royal Canadian Yacht Club and the Wiman Baths, with the flitting summer traffic of Toronto super mare.

A little distance westward, within spacious, well-kept grounds, overlooking the lake, is a vast congerie of buildings devoted to the objects of the Industrial Exhibition Association. Here gather for a fortnight every autumn an aggregate of over 300,000 people, to view the displays of the Provincial and Metropolitan manufacturers, the art exhibits, Canada’s finest breeds of horses and cattle, and the bountiful array of her horticultural and agricultural products. West and north of the Exhibition Park lie the recently annexed suburban villages of Parkdale and Brockton, and the further city-overflow, West Toronto Junction. The rise of these new and populous Torontos, within recent years, has seemed magical, for where but yesterday was an almost unbroken forest of oak and yellow pine, there is now a vast network of streets and avenues, with handsome villas or rows of contiguous houses. Before returning to the city proper, the visitor, if he wishes to see something of the sylvan beauty of Toronto’s immediate surroundings, should continue his drive along the lake shore to the Humber River—the famed “Pass” by Toronto. Here he might branch northward, to take in High Park, the beautifully wooded resort of the citizens, and the munificent gift of the late Mr. J. G. Howard, an old resident. If there is leisure, the drive might be extended, with quiet enjoyment, by way of the new avenues or the old concession roads, so that more of the city’s picturesque environs may be seen. Or should there not be time for this and the visitor return at some future day, he may then, we hope, overtake the circumnavigation of the city from the pleasant outlook of a car-window on the completed Toronto Belt Railway.

he fell exigencies of space have compelled the projectors and editor of this volume to limit the representation of the public men who have made or are making Toronto, in the main, to contemporaries. The space taken up with views illustrative of the city, picturesque and historical, including the churches, public buildings, educational and eleemosynary institutions, villas and private residences, with some indication of Toronto’s industrial, financial and commercial enterprise, has necessarily narrowed the space to be given to the portraits and brief biographical sketches of the citizens. What scope there was, it was thought better to utilize it in confining the muster-roll to living Torontonians, who, in large measure, reflect the spirit, genius and life of the community, and to those within as wide a classification as the design of the work would permit. This being the plan decided upon, the following pages will seek to preserve for the present and coming generations some pen-and-ink sketches of the citizens of to-day, gathered from the professions and from business and lay circles in the community—embracing divines, judges, doctors, lawyers, politicians, educationists, manufacturers, and men of commerce. In a young country like Canada, where individual effort seems to tell immediately in the building up of the industrial and social framework of a nation, it cannot but be important that some record should be preserved of the career of prominent citizens, and treasured, for its historical value no less than for its inspiring effect upon the young, among the general annals of the people. With this purpose in view, the present collection of biographies has been made; and though, in some measure, it may, at the present era, be of chief interest to the subjects of the sketches themselves, or to their immediate relatives and friends, it must certainly, in the coming time, prove of much wider and more general historic interest. Had we detailed records of the social life of the small community of “Little York” from which the present city has sprung, how gladly, how interestedly, should we now look into them, that we might know the “men of the time” better, and see more clearly what was their daily toil and what manner of lives they then led. In like manner, by generations to come after us, these pages may be scanned, to glean some record of the men who are identified with the present era of Toronto’s social life and progress, and perchance to contrast the era and its human types with those of a later and doubtless higher stage of material and intellectual development. What change Evolution is to bring in the physical structures and mental capacities of ages of unborn citizens, we, being no seer, have it not in our power to say. All that it is given us to attempt, is to deal with the present, and to open,—with the pardonable conviction that the exhibit, pictorial and biographical, is not unworthy of critical inspection,—the portrait-gallery of some of the present-day public men of the Provincial Capital.

The Hon. Sir Alexander Campbell, K.C.M.G., Q.C., P.C., has deservedly won the high position he holds in the community, of Lieutenant-Governor of the Province of Ontario. His many years’ unobtrusive yet important public services as a Minister of the Crown in Canada, and for long the trusted leader of the Conservative Party in the Upper of the two Houses of Parliament, before and since Confederation, have earned him the respect and approval of the country as well as the regard and attachment of his many personal friends. Sir Alexander is of Scotch descent, though an Englishman by birth. His father was the late Dr. James Campbell, of the Village of Hedon, near Kingston-upon-Hull, in the east riding of Yorkshire. There Sir Alexander was born in the year 1821. When about two years old his parents emigrated to Canada and settled near Lachine, where the future Provincial Governor spent his youth, receiving his education there and at the R.C. Seminary of St. Hyacinthe. His family subsequently removing to Kingston, U.C., his education was completed at the Royal Grammar School of that town. In 1838, determining to follow law as a profession, Mr. Campbell passed his preliminary examination, and in the following year entered the office of Mr.—now the Hon. Sir—J. A. Macdonald, where he remained as a student until his admission as an attorney in 1842. He then formed a partnership with his principal which lasted for many years, Mr. Campbell having meantime been called to the Bar. In 1856, he was created a Queen’s Counsel. Two years later, he entered public life as representative of the Cataraqui Division in the Legislative Council of the United Canadas. From 1858 to Confederation, Mr. Campbell sat in the Legislative Council and was for two years Speaker of that body. During the Macdonald-Taché administration, he held the portfolio of Commissioner of Crown Lands. In the Confederation movement he took an active part, aiding it by his advice and occasionally by a weighty and effective speech. When Confederation was consummated, he was made a member of the Privy Council, and from 1867 to 1873 held successively the portfolios of the Postmaster-General and Minister of the Interior. During this period Mr. Campbell was the Government leader in the Senate, and throughout the Mackenzie régime led the Opposition in the same Chamber. Upon the accession of the Conservative Party to power, he accepted the portfolio of Receiver-General, and a year afterwards exchanged it for that of the Postmaster-General. From 1880 to 1887, when he retired from the Senate to accept the Lieutenant-Governorship of Ontario, he was successively Postmaster-General, Minister of Militia, Minister of Justice, and again Postmaster-General. In May, 1879, he was created a K.C.M.G., and in June, 1887, was appointed Lieutenant-Governor. For some time Sir Alexander Campbell was Dean of the Faculty of Law in Queen’s College, Kingston, and has always taken a warm interest in Queen’s University. He is, ex officio, a Bencher of the Law Society. In 1887, Sir Alexander attended the Imperial Federation Conference in London as the representative of Canada, and is understood to take a hearty interest in the Federation of the Empire. His public career, though uneventful, has been both honourable and useful. Though by no means eloquent, Sir Alexander is a good, and on occasion can be an effective, speaker. In Parliament, he was always known as a loyal friend, a true gentleman and an honourable opponent. In his present exalted office, though he has not courted popularity, he has not disdained it, and he has won the respect and good-will of the people.

There are few men in the political arena, particularly of this Province, who have won, and deservedly won, a higher name than has the Attorney-General and Premier of Ontario. The claim of his friends for him of being “a Christian politician” has in some quarters, it is said, been sneered at. But this surely is incorrect. What has been deemed a sneer must, we think, have been mistaken for a smile of incredulity, for incredulous rather than contemptuous must be the feeling with which one looks to find a lofty ethical ideal among the influencing motives and life-governing principles of a modern politician. However this may be, there can be no question as to the high character borne by the honourable gentleman, both in his official and in his private relations. The witness to this is the all-but-universal assent of the public mind and judgment. This estimate has been formed, not upon a few years of dexterous yet unscrupulous party rule, but upon the more critical and severer test of twenty long years of able, economical and patriotic administration. The Hon. Oliver Mowat was born, of Scottish parentage, at Kingston in 1820. At school, it is said, he had for his fellow-pupil the present Premier of the Dominion, whose law office he afterwards entered and studied for his profession. Called to the Bar in 1842, he commenced practice in Kingston, but soon afterwards removed permanently to Toronto. Here he formed a partnership, first with Mr. (afterwards Justice) Burns, and secondly with Mr. (afterwards Chancellor) Vankoughnet. During the existence of these and later partnerships, he rose rapidly in his profession and became one of the best known men at the Chancery Bar. In 1856, he was created a Queen’s Counsel and acted as a commissioner for consolidating the Public General Statutes of Canada and Upper Canada. In the following year he entered Parliament as member for South Oxford, which constituency he represented until 1864, when, after the fall of the Sandfield Macdonald Coalition Government, in which he held the portfolio of Postmaster-General, he accepted a Vice-Chancellorship and withdrew for a time from political life. Before his elevation to the Bench, Mr. Mowat took part in the Union Conference at Quebec, at which the Confederation scheme was framed. In October, 1872, he resigned the Vice-Chancellorship to form a new administration in Ontario on the retirement of Messrs. Blake and Mackenzie to the Ottawa House, owing to the provision of the Dual Representation Act, which prevented members sitting at the same time in the Local and Federal Assemblies. He took his seat in the Ontario Legislature for North Oxford, and became Attorney-General and a member of the Executive Council for the Province. Since 1872, he has continuously represented North Oxford and held the Premiership in the Local Assembly. As the head of the Provincial administration, Mr. Mowat has won the full confidence of the country, by his wise and economical management of its affairs, by his industry and great capacity for business, by his judicious settlement of many troublesome and complex questions, and by instituting many reforms and initiating much and beneficial legislation. He has moreover signalized his career in the Local House by many acts which belong to the higher realm of statesmanship, and by his intimate knowledge of judicial matters and constitutional law. By these he has been enabled on several important questions to win honours for the Province as well as to vindicate its rights. Though a staunch upholder of party government and an uncompromising Liberal, Mr. Mowat’s political views are broad and comprehensive, and his actions, for the most part, are reasonable and just.

Of the bright roll of the native judiciary there is no one who has more worthily helped to give character to the Canadian Bench, and at the same time to shed lustre on the profession of law in this Province, than has the present Chief Justice of Ontario. It is now fifty years since the Hon. John Hawkins Hagarty, D.C.L., was called to the Bar of Upper Canada, and for the space now of a generation has he sat upon the Bench. In the half-century’s interval, the sand in the hour-glass of almost all his professional contemporaries has run out; while many even of those who had seats on the Bench when he was first elevated to it have preceded him to the tomb. The halls which they trod, and the courts in which they presided, resound now only with their spectral voice and tread. Only out of the frames that rim their pictured faces in the corridors of Osgoode Hall, do they now look upon us, and the historic memory is fain to be thankful that even this much is left as a memorial of their lives and work. Chief Justice Hagarty, like many of his eminent colleagues on the Canadian Bench, is an Irishman. He was born in Dublin in 1816, his father being Registrar in His Majesty’s Court of Prerogative for Ireland. After receiving his early education at a private school in Dublin, the future Chief Justice entered Trinity College in his sixteenth year; but while still an undergraduate he abandoned his academic course and came to Canada. He had, however, received an excellent training in Classics and English subjects, and when he became a resident of Toronto in 1835, and proceeded to the study of the law, his future eminence in that profession was at once assured. Within five years he was called to the Bar, and in the legal circles of the time he forthwith took a high place. Before he was five-and-twenty, he had begun to make a mark among his contemporaries, and the ease with which, even at that early age, he won distinction is an evidence of the gifts, natural and acquired, with which he was endowed. Besides a well-stored mind, he had attractive social qualities, fine literary tastes, a bright mother wit and the bearing and manners of a gentleman. To this early period in Mr. Hagarty’s career, attaches his fame as a poet, for while actively pursuing law, in the partnership which he had formed with the Hon. John Crawford, late Lieutenant-Governor of Ontario, he was fain to dally with the Muses. In 1850, he was created a Q.C., and in 1856 was appointed to a judgeship in the Court of Common Pleas. Once on the Bench, preferment was rapid, for he had in an unusual degree the qualities that well fitted him to fulfil its high duties. In 1862, Judge Hagarty was transferred to the Queen’s Bench, and six years later he was raised to the Chief Justiceship of his old court. In 1878, he gained the Chief Justiceship of the Queen’s Bench, and in 1884 was elevated to the Chief Justiceship of Ontario. The learned gentleman, in his private and professional capacity, is deservedly held in the highest esteem. He is a man of many parts—a scholar, a poet, a wit, and an accomplished jurist. He is at the same time a man of sterling character, of high principle and inflexible honour. On the Bench, while he is uniformly courteous and considerate, he is also eminently just, and unflinching in the discharge of his duty. In 1855, the University of Trinity College, Toronto, conferred on Chief Justice Hagarty the honorary degree of Doctor of Laws. Knighthood, it is understood, the Chief Justice has declined.

It will hardly, we think, be said that we have reached in Toronto the ideal of municipal government. The strings of the civic administration in many of the departments, unhappily, still “hang loose.” Nor do we always make sure that we shall get either as chief magistrate or as aldermen, men rigidly selected on the ground only of high personal qualifications or of moral fitness. The municipal administration, too often, has been enveloped in an atmosphere of morals neither clean nor wholesome. Matters, it is true, might be worse: we might, as in some other cities, have not only incapacity, ignorance, and dereliction of duty, but gross breaches of trust and a municipal reign of Beelzebub. Apathetic and indifferent as our people, for the most part, are, it is a wonder that the civic administration is as good as it is, and that we have not to complain of graver municipal maladies. The trust nowadays is a very important and responsible one, for we have made great strides since the era of incorporation. In 1834, the population was not much over 9,000; and the value of the city’s assessable property, within its then five wards, was under three-quarters of a million! Even twenty years later, the city directory does not reveal a very marvellous advance. In 1856, the number of bakers in the city was not more than 37, of butchers 66, of plumbers 16, of bankers 11, of clergymen 57, of doctors 36, and of lawyers 108. Even the number of clerks, usually a numerous array, was only 119! Modest as are these figures, the social condition then of the town was not a matter to boast of, for the Police statistics of the period show that of the total population, in 1857, one in every nine appears on the criminal records. On the score of morals there has manifestly been improvement, whatever need there may be for other reforms, including sanitary renovation. The demands, too, are now great upon the Executive Officers, Chairmen and the practical heads of departments. If we want efficient administration we must soon come to a paid Executive, and economy here will be fatuous and inexcusable. With the city’s large and ever-growing interests, honest and efficient administration can only be secured by permanence in office and liberal remuneration. No man of sense who has any notion of what is now demanded of the Mayor and Executive heads of departments will henceforth withhold either. In Mayor Clarke, justice requires it to be said that he has proved an honest and efficient administrator. His Worship, Edward Frederick Clarke, M.P.P., Mayor of the City of Toronto, was born in the County of Cavan, Ireland, April 24th, 1850. While quite a youth he came to Canada, and for a time resided in Michigan, U.S., though “the sixties” found him a resident of Toronto, pursuing his avocation as a printer. For some years, he was engaged on The Globe and The Liberal newspapers, and was also on The Mail staff as compositor and proof reader. In 1877, a company was formed, for the purchase of The Sentinel, the organ of the Orange body, and Mr. Clarke was chosen managing-editor. He afterwards bought up the stock and became sole proprietor. Mr. Clarke has always taken an active interest in secret societies, especially, we believe, in the United Workmen, Freemasons, and Loyal Orange Associations. In the latter organization, he was in 1887 elected, at the annual meeting held at Belleville, Deputy Grand Master of the Order in British America. In 1886, he first entered political life as the nominee of the Liberal-Conservative party in Toronto in the Ontario Legislature. At the general elections in the present year, he was again returned one of the three city members. In the House, he is an active and useful representative, being well informed on the political questions of the day, and a fluent and ready speaker. In 1888 he was first returned for the Mayoralty of Toronto, and has subsequently been twice re-elected. For this high office he has the qualifications of industry, energy, and an intimate acquaintance with the city’s affairs. Mr. Clarke enhances these qualifications by honesty, discretion, and a good address.

Colonel Sir Casimir Stanislaus Gzowski, K.C.M.G., A.D.C., etc., is descended from an ancient Polish family, which was ennobled in the sixteenth century, and whose representatives held high positions in the State. He is the son of Count Stanislaus Gzowski, who was an officer in the Czar’s Imperial Guard. Sir Casimir was born at St. Petersburg on the 5th day of March, 1813, and as a youth was destined for a military career. In his ninth year he entered the Military Engineering College at Kremenctz, and in 1830 he graduated and passed at once into the army. At this period an insurrection broke out in Poland, in which noble and serf, civilian and soldier, rose to overthrow the tyrannical rule of Constantine. Throughout the futile rising, the young officer of Engineers took a prominent part with his compatriots in the struggle for freedom. He was in many engagements and was several times wounded, and was present at the expulsion of Constantine from Warsaw at the close of the year 1830. After the battle of Bovemel, the division of the army to which he was attached retreated into Austrian territory, where the troops surrendered. The rank and file were permitted to depart, but the officers, to the number of about 600, were imprisoned and afterwards exiled to the United States. Young Gzowski, with his fellow exiles, arrived at New York in 1833, and four years afterwards passed into Canada. Though an excellent linguist, he was not familiar with the English tongue; but his residence in the States gave him the opportunity, while teaching the continental languages, to acquire it. He arrived in Toronto in 1841, and at once took up his engineering profession. For some years he was attached to the Public Works Department of the United Canadas and speedily showed his ability in his official reports of works in connection with the Provincial harbours, roads and bridges. With the opening of the railway era, Mr. Gzowski, who soon associated himself with his life-long partner, Mr. (now Sir) D. L. Macpherson, threw himself into the practical operations of a railway contractor and engineer. In 1853, his firm obtained the contract for building the line of the Grand Trunk from Toronto to Sarnia, and in this and other lucrative contracts he laid the foundations of his present ample fortune. In 1857, his firm also established and operated for 12 years the Toronto Rolling Mills, for supplying railways with rails and other materials employed in their construction. His chief professional exploit is, however, the construction of the International R.R. bridge which spans the Niagara River between Fort Erie and Buffalo. In this enterprise, which cost a million and a half of dollars, the young Polish engineer showed his skill in overcoming great technical difficulties. Since the completion of that work, Colonel Gzowski has practically retired from his arduous profession. He has since taken an enthusiastic interest in Canadian riflemen and in the efficiency of this arm of their service. For many years he was President of the Dominion Rifle Association, and was instrumental in sending the first Canadian team to Wimbledon. In 1872, he was appointed a Lieut.-Colonel in the Canadian Militia, and in 1879 was honoured by being made an aide-de-camp to Her Majesty. Last year, he was created a Knight Commander of the Order of St. Michael and St. George, a distinction at the hands of the Crown which his public services in Canada well merited. Sir Casimir is one of the best known and most highly respected of Toronto’s citizens. He is a man, not only of spotless reputation, but of sterling integrity and chivalrous honour. He is a loyal Churchman, of the Evangelical type, and has been a princely benefactor to Wycliffe College and to the various charities of the city. Though he has always eschewed public life, his wise counsels and calm, dispassionate judgment, we suspect, have frequently been at the service of the State, both in Canada and in the Motherland. In manners, bearing, and character, Sir Casimir Gzowski is a fine type of the old-time, high-souled and courtly gentleman

To townsmen as well as gownsmen, there are in Toronto few better known figures than that of the venerable and much-respected President of University College. To know the man is to love him, and large is the circle of those who so regard him, and who as his friends or his debtors hold him in the highest esteem. Nor are his admirers counted only among the alumni of Toronto University, or limited to the ranks of native scientists and educationists. He is known and esteemed among the savants and littérateurs of both hemispheres, for both hemispheres have profited by his services to literature and science. Nor is it the least of his honours to say, that he is known to and beloved by the Toronto street arab and newsboy, for whose welfare he has toiled long and spent himself in much Christian and philanthropic work. Sir Daniel Wilson was born at Edinburgh, Scotland, in 1816, and from an early age he devoted his life to literary and scientific pursuits. While but a young man, he had earned a European reputation for his researches into the archæology of Scotland, and for his learned contributions on that and the kindred subject of ethnology. At the age of thirty-seven, while ardently pursuing his special studies in Edinburgh and acting as secretary to the Scottish Society of Antiquaries, he received and accepted the appointment to the chair of History and English Literature in University College, Toronto. In this sphere he entered upon his arduous and life-long work. How faithful have been his labours and real his interest in Toronto University, with what zeal he has devoted himself to the subjects he has so ably and lovingly taught in the College, and how inspiring and elevating has been his influence upon the student life under his care, there is no need here to relate. Nor is there need to say a word, to any graduate of the College at any rate, of his ever-ready courtesy, of his kindness of heart, of his simplicity of character, or of his high moral worth. Testimony to these qualities is as abundant as testimony is emphatic to the learning and genius of their gifted possessor. Among Sir Daniel Wilson’s published works, besides a whole library of contributions to the proceedings and transactions of learned societies, are the following: “Memorials of Edinburgh in the Olden Time,” (1847); “Prehistoric Annals of Scotland,” (1851 and 1863); “Prehistoric Man: Researches into the Origin of Civilization in the Old and the New Worlds,” (1863); “Chatterton: a Biographical Study,” (1869); “Caliban: the Missing Link,” (1873); “Spring Wild Flowers,” (a volume of verse); “Reminiscences of Old Edinburgh,” (1878); and “Memoir of Wm. Nelson,” Publisher, (1890). Besides this mass of literary and scientific work, Sir Daniel has contributed important papers to the Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, of which he has been President, to other Canadian periodicals, and to the new (ninth) edition of the Encyclopædia Britannica. In 1889, President Wilson had the honour of Knighthood conferred upon him.

There are few men in the community who, as citizens, better deserve the best that eulogy could say of them than Mr. Goldwin Smith. With his political opinions we have here little to do, save to note the fact that even those who do not see eye to eye with him in the views he so fearlessly propounds, give him credit for the disinterestedness of his motives, and pay tribute to the literary charm, as well as the force and lucidity, of his writings. Yet it is not in a negative, but in a positive, aspect that we are compelled to view the residence of one of the greatest of modern Englishmen in our midst. For nearly twenty years Mr. Goldwin Smith has resided in Toronto, and to the city’s charities he has given not a little of his substance and to the country at large much of the ripe fruit of his thought. For this, Canada owes him a heavy debt, for he has been one of the truest and staunchest of her friends, and perhaps the most helpful, as well as eminent, of her adopted sons. Mr. Goldwin Smith was born at Reading, England, on the 23rd of August, 1823. His father was a practising physician, well-known and esteemed throughout Oxfordshire. Like many other distinguished Englishmen, Mr. Goldwin Smith received his early education at Eton, from which he passed to Oxford, where he conferred honour on both school and college by his brilliant University course. At the University he gained the Ireland and Hertford scholarships, the Chancellor’s prize for Latin verse, and for English and Latin prose essays, and graduated with first-class honours. Two years afterwards he accepted a Fellowship of University College, for a time became tutor, and, in 1858, was elected Professor of Modern History. While at Oxford, he served on two Royal Commissions to inquire into the general administration of the University, as well as to examine into the condition of both higher and popular education in England. Meanwhile his able advocacy of liberal reforms in matters educational, religious and political, won for him a world-wide name, and when he visited America in 1864 he was warmly welcomed and received from the Brown University the degree of LL.D. From his own University of Oxford, he subsequently had conferred on him the degree of D.C.L. In a later visit to the United States, his staunch advocacy of the Northern cause throughout the war, and his great reputation as a scholar, led to the offer of a professorship in Cornell University. The chair, which Mr. Goldwin Smith accepted without pay, was that of English and Constitutional History. This post he still holds, though since 1872 the learned gentleman has made his abode in Toronto. Here he has given prestige to Canadian letters by his connection with many literary undertakings, and at the same time has done much to elevate the tone of, and bring into favour independent journalism, and win full freedom for speech. His industry is as marked as are his ability and independence as a thinker and writer. This is shown, not only in the work he has done for Canadian periodicals, but for the English and American press. Canadian, as he now loves to call himself, Professor Goldwin Smith is still an Englishman, and he retains in his heart an ardent affection for the Old Land, and a real, if restrained, enthusiasm for all that touches the pride and rouses the spirit of a Briton. Equally hearty is his interest in the well-being of humanity on this continent. Besides the great volume of his journalistic and magazine work, Mr. Smith has issued at various times the following publications: “Three English Statesmen—Pym, Cromwell and Pitt;” “Lectures on the Study of History;” “The Empire”: Letters addressed to the London Daily News; “Irish History and Irish Character;” “Life of the Poet Cowper;” “Memoir of the Novelist, Jane Austen;” “A Trip to England;” “The Political Destiny of Canada;” and “Bay Leaves”: Translations from the Latin Poets. In private life, Mr. Goldwin Smith is a fine type of the courteous and high-bred as well as accomplished English gentleman. Though a man of wealth, he is perfectly unostentatious in the display of it. In the library of the old English manor house of “The Grange,” he lives a life of literary toil, brightened by pleasant social intercourse with his friends, and, by wide reading and an extensive correspondence, keeping himself in active and sympathetic touch with the world.

The Hon. Edward Blake, P.C., Q.C., M.P., etc., is a Canadian by birth and education, and by all the ties that connect a publicist and man of affairs with the national life of the country. If one were to take Mr. Blake’s name and services out of the political, the legal, and the academic world of Canada, there would be blotted out much that has shed lustre upon the nation, for as statesman, jurist, and scholar he has not only won distinction and honour himself, but conferred distinction and honour upon the country. Nor has he risen, as he might, to all the heights which were within his attainment as the meed of hard-working industry, devotion to the public service, and talents worthily used in the furtherance of a laudable ambition; for Mr. Blake has refused knighthood, put from, it is understood, the Dominion Premiership, and declined the highest offices which are the coveted prizes of the legal profession. Mr. Blake is the eldest son of the late Hon. Wm. Hume Blake, a distinguished jurist of Upper Canada and at one time Chancellor of the Province. He was born in the Township of Adelaide, County of Middlesex, Ont., in 1833, and received his education at Upper Canada College and Toronto University, where he graduated with honours in 1853. Afterwards he studied law, was called to the Bar of Upper Canada in 1856, and made a Queen’s Counsel in 1864. He is a Bencher of the Law Society and Chancellor of the University of Toronto. He entered the political arena in 1867, being returned for South Bruce in the Ontario Assembly, and for three years was leader of the Opposition in that body. In 1872 he succeeded the Hon. John Sandfield Macdonald in the Premiership of the Ontario Legislature, and held the office of President of the Executive Council until 1874. For a number of years he also represented South Bruce in the Dominion Parliament, and at one time sat for West Durham. In Nov., 1873, he was made a member of the Canadian Privy Council, and joined the Mackenzie Administration, in which, for various periods, he held the Ministership of Justice and the Presidency of the Council. For a time ill-health withdrew him from public life, and the same cause partly obliged him to refuse the Chancellorship of Ontario and the Chief Justiceship of the Supreme Court of the Dominion, which were successively offered to him. In 1876 he visited England on public business, and three years later re-entered the Dominion Parliament as member for West Durham, which he continues to represent. Mr. Blake is an Independent Liberal in politics, and was until lately leader of the Opposition in the Dominion Parliament. Among the public men of the Dominion he holds the foremost place, being alike distinguished for his ability and his high character.

Mr. William Ralph Meredith, Q.C., M.P.P. for London, Ont., and leader of the Opposition in the Provincial Legislature, was born in the Township of Westminster, Co. Middlesex, Ont., in 1840. His father, a native of Dublin and graduate of Trinity College, was for many years Clerk of the Division Court for Co. Middlesex. Mr. W. R. Meredith was educated at the London Grammar School and Toronto University. In the latter he graduated in law, with the degree of LL.B., and was called to the Bar of the Province in 1861. Since then, he has practised his profession in London, Ont., though he is a familiar figure, and resident during the Session, in the Provincial Capital. In his profession Mr. Meredith occupies a prominent place among members of the Chancery Bar, while his knowledge of Common Law is also extensive and sound. In 1871 he was elected a Bencher of the Law Society, and in 1876 was created a Q.C. In 1872 he first entered political life, as member for London in the Provincial Legislature, and has continuously sat for that constituency. As a man of marked ability and a staunch Conservative, he naturally leads the Opposition in the Local House. His knowledge is large and intimate of the public affairs of the Province and Dominion, and high office, it may safely be predicted, will some day be within his reach. In the political arena, though he is master of the situation, he can hardly be said to be an adroit or successful, because he is not a corrupt and an unscrupulous, leader. On the contrary, he is a gentleman of the highest character, and as an opponent, though he at times hits hard, he is more chivalrous than sometimes just to himself or his cause. In the political game, his moves are always above board, and his opposition is never factious. In the House, his following too often leave him to play a lone hand. Mr. Meredith is a member of the Senate of Toronto University: in religion, he is an Episcopalian. It is understood that the honourable Member for London is about to become a resident of Toronto.

The Hon. Frank Smith, Privy Councillor and member of the Dominion Senate, was born at Richhill, Armagh, Ireland, in 1822. When ten years of age he accompanied his father to Canada, who settled near Toronto. During the Rebellion of 1837, Mr. Frank Smith, though only in his sixteenth year, served in the militia, being engaged chiefly in carrying despatches. From Sir Edmund Head’s administration his services gained him a commission as a captain. After the period of the Rebellion, Mr. Smith engaged in commerce and was very successful in that walk of life. From 1849 to 1867, he carried on a large business at London, Ont., but afterwards removed to Toronto, where he continues his extensive wholesale grocery trade. While a resident of London, Mr. Smith served that city as Alderman, and in 1866 was Mayor. In other ways Mr. Smith has been a useful citizen and an active and zealous officer in many business enterprises. He is President of the Home Loan Co., of the London & Ontario Investment Co., Vice-President of the Dominion Bank, and a Director of the Dominion Telegraph Co., of the Toronto Consumers’ Gas Co., and of the Northern & Pacific Junction R.R.; also a Director of the Canadian Board of the Grand Trunk. He was President, too, during its existence, of the Northern Extension R.R. Co., and has still a large interest, it is believed, in the Toronto Street Railway Co. The Hon. gentleman, who is a Conservative in politics and a Roman Catholic in religion, was called to the Senate in 1871, and in 1882 was sworn of the Privy Council. In 1852, Senator Smith married the daughter of Mr. John O’Higgins, J.P., of Stratford, Ont. His Ottawa address is Rideau Club; his home, at Toronto, is “River Mount,” Bloor Street East.

The two men in the Ontario Legislature who may be regarded as Mr. Mowat’s right and left bower, are the Hon. Mr. Fraser and the Hon. Mr. Hardy. Both are politically well-equipped, and both are known to be men of great force of character. Intellectually speaking, perhaps the stronger of the two is the Hon. the Commissioner of Public Works. Notwithstanding a somewhat weak frame, Mr. Fraser is an indefatigable worker in his exacting department, and a doughty antagonist on the hustings, in committee, or on the floor of the House. In the Provincial Executive, Mr. Fraser is the representative of his co-religionists of the Roman Catholic Communion. Mr. Fraser was born at Brockville, County Leeds, in the year 1839, and is of Celtic origin. Like most men who have made their way in the world, Mr. Fraser’s youthful days were days of adversity, what he gained of education being the result of his own toil. At an early age, he was an employee in the printing house of the Brockville Recorder, and from there, in 1859, passed into the law office of the Hon. A. N. Richards, late Lieutenant-Governor of British Columbia. Here he pursued his legal studies with earnest assiduity, and, in 1865, was called to the Bar. He began the practice of his profession at Brockville, and was soon looked upon as a rising man. He had good mental abilities, and these he zealously cultivated. From the first, he took a marked and lively interest in politics, seeking, laudably, at once to advance himself and the ecclesiastical cause with which he was identified. In 1871, a vacancy occurring in South Grenville, Mr. Fraser came out as a candidate and was returned a member for that constituency. On taking his seat in the Legislative Assembly, he was not long in displaying those qualities which have made him noted in the House, and which soon gained for him the portfolio of Provincial Secretary and Registrar. In 1874, he exchanged this portfolio for that of the Commissionership of Public Works. From 1872 to 1879 he continued to represent South Grenville in the Legislature, but in the latter year he was returned for Brockville, and has since sat as member for that city. During eighteen years of active political life, he has served the Province with exceptional zeal and ability and been the hard-working and most efficient chief of his department. In the House he is a ready and powerful speaker, ever alert and sometimes aggressive, particularly when the administration is challenged, or when he, himself, or his colleagues have to be defended. He has initiated much and useful legislation, and in this has been true to the watchword, as well as to the principles, of Reform. Mr. Fraser is a favourite with his political friends, and though a hard hitter in debate, he enjoys the esteem and good-will of the House. In private, he is known to be a sincere, warm-hearted, genial and loyal friend. Mr. Fraser is a Director of the Ontario Bank, and for many years has been a Bencher of the Law Society.

For administrative ability, political sagacity, and ready command of the weapons of Parliamentary debate, the Hon. A. S. Hardy is, if we except his colleague, the Hon. Mr. Fraser, without a peer in the Provincial Legislature. He is one of the ablest men in the House and a power in the Ontario Cabinet. Mr. Hardy was born of U.E. Loyalist parentage, at Mount Pleasant, County Brant, in the year 1837. There, and at the Brantford Grammar School and the Rockwood Academy, he was educated. Taking up law as a profession, he read for it at Brantford, subsequently completing his legal studies at Toronto in the office of Mr. (afterwards Chief Justice) Harrison and Thomas Hodgins, Q.C. In 1865, he was called to the Bar, and began practice in his home, at Brantford. Two years later, he was appointed solicitor for that city, and by the force of his natural talents soon made his way to the head of the profession in his county. In 1875, he was elected a Bencher of the Law Society, and in the following year was created a Q.C. In 1873, Mr. Hardy first entered Parliament, succeeding the late Hon. E. B. (afterwards Chief Justice) Wood in the representation of South Brant. This constituency he has since continued to represent in the Ontario Legislature. In 1877, he was appointed Provincial Secretary and Registrar, and on the resignation, in 1889, of the late Hon. Mr. Pardee, he succeeded that gentleman as Commissioner of Crown Lands. As a legislator, Mr. Hardy has taken his full share of work. The Ontario Statute Book owns his hand in many important measures, while the Liberal Party in the Province find in him a staunch champion and a zealous and active worker. In 1870, Mr. Hardy married a daughter of the late Hon. Justice Morrison. In religion he is a member of the Church of England.

The Hon. Geo. Wm. Ross, LL.B., M.P.P., Minister of Education for Ontario, is a man of many parts, and in a distinctive sense has been the unaided architect of his own fortunes. Though not yet fifty years of age, he has had a wide and varied acquaintance with men and things, having been a school teacher and a journalist, and now is a lawyer, a politician, a cabinet minister and an active and hard-working administrator of the Provincial Educational system. In those varied spheres no little is required of a man in these days, and it is not little that Mr. Ross has given to the public service in the fulfilment of the duties that belong to them. Mr. Ross sits in the Ontario Legislature as member for West Middlesex, in which county he was born in 1841. He received his early education in his native county, and, later on, completed his studies at the Normal School, Toronto, at which he secured a first-class Provincial certificate. From Albert University, in 1883, he received the degree of LL.B. In 1871, he was appointed Inspector of Public Schools for the County of Lambton, and subsequently acted in a similar capacity for the towns of Petrolia and Strathroy. While a resident of Strathroy, Mr. Ross was interested in the editorial management of the Ontario Teacher and the Strathroy Age, and at a later period was part proprietor of the Reform journal, the Huron Expositor. His active interest in education led him to advocate warmly the establishment of county model schools, of which he was for a time inspector, and gained him an appointment, which he held for four years, as member of the Central Committee, an advisory body attached to the Ministership of Education. Mr. Ross first entered political life in the Dominion Parliament, where he sat for West Middlesex from 1872 to 1883. Having lost his seat in the Commons in that year he was appointed Minister of Education for Ontario, as successor to the late Hon. Adam Crooks, Q.C., and, to qualify for holding the portfolio, he was returned member for West Middlesex in the Local Legislature. Since that period (1883) he has sat for that constituency and held, with much credit to himself, the important office of Minister of Education. Mr. Ross brings to the administration of his department the powers of a vigorous mind, a store of practical experience as a teacher, and much enthusiasm in the cause of popular education. In the House and on the platform, Mr. Ross is a forcible and eloquent speaker.

Lieut.-Colonel, the Hon. John Morison Gibson, M.P.P., Provincial Secretary, was born in 1842 in the Township of Toronto, County of Peel. He was educated at the Hamilton Central School and at Toronto University, of which he is a B.A., M.A. and LL.B. He had a distinguished University career, having won the silver medal in classics and modern languages, was prizeman in Oriental languages and also Prince of Wales’ prizeman in 1863. He is also gold medallist in the Faculty of Law. Called to the Bar in 1867, he shortly afterwards joined Mr. Francis Mackelcan, Q.C., in a law partnership in Hamilton, and with that gentleman has since carried on an extensive legal business. For many years Mr. Gibson has been a member of the Board of Education of Hamilton, and for two years was Chairman of the Board. He is also President of the St. Andrew’s Society and of the Art School of that city, and is a member of the Senate of Toronto University. Since 1861, Mr. Gibson has been connected with the volunteer force of Canada, and for many years has been Lieutenant-Colonel of the 13th (Hamilton) Battalion. For three years, Colonel Gibson was President of the Ontario Rifle Association, has commanded the Wimbledon team, and, as a marksman himself, has won many trophies in rifle contests. When in command of the Wimbledon contingent he was instrumental in the team’s winning the Kolapore Cup for the year. Col. Gibson has held high positions in the ranks of Masonry. He is a Past District Deputy Grand Master, and a Past Grand Superintendent of Royal Arch Masonry in the Hamilton District. He is also an active member of the Supreme Council of the Scottish Rite for Canada. Colonel Gibson first entered political life in 1879, when he was returned member for Hamilton in the Ontario Legislature. After spirited contests in each case he was re-elected in 1883 and in 1886, though unfortunately defeated in the general election of 1890. Though temporarily without a seat, there is little doubt that Col. Gibson will speedily find one, for he has many warm personal and political friends. In the meantime he continues to hold the portfolio of the Provincial Secretaryship, to which he was appointed in 1889. While in the House, Colonel Gibson has acted as Chairman of the Private Bills Committee, and been a strong supporter and active colleague of Mr. Mowat’s administration. In religion, the Hon. Mr. Gibson is a Presbyterian.

Lieut.-Col. the Hon. Alex. M. Ross, late M.P.P. for West Huron and ex-Provincial Treasurer, was born at Dundee, Scotland, in 1829. When only five years old, he came with his family to Canada, settling in the Town of Goderich. Here he was educated, and in his twentieth year entered the service of the old Bank of Upper Canada. In 1856-7, he acted as paymaster on the Buffalo & Lake Huron R.R., and in 1858 was appointed Treasurer of the County of Huron, a post he held for five-and-twenty years. From 1866 to 1869, Colonel Ross was Manager of the Goderich branch of the late Royal Canadian Bank, and on that institution winding up its affairs, he received the appointment of Manager, in the same town, of the Canadian Bank of Commerce. The latter position he held till 1883, when he was appointed by the Ontario Government Provincial Treasurer, having sat for West Huron in the Legislature since 1875. In the present year (1890), he resigned the Treasurership of Ontario on account of failing health, and as the honest reward for his long service in public life he was appointed by the Provincial Government Clerk of the County Court, Toronto. Since 1861, Colonel Ross has been actively identified with the Canadian Militia, having organized and commanded an artillery company at Goderich, and, for some months in 1866, was on frontier service with it during the exciting period of the Fenian Raids. In the latter year, the various Volunteer Companies in County Huron were organized into a battalion (the 33rd), and Colonel Ross was appointed to its command.

There are few Canadian politicians, and we should say still fewer alumni of the National University, who do not know the Liberal member, in the House of Commons, for North York, and the learned and popular Vice-Chancellor of the University of Toronto. William Mulock was born at Bond Head, County of Simcoe, in 1843. His father was the late Thomas H. Mulock, M.D., T.C.D., a native of Dublin; and his mother, a daughter of John Cawthra, formerly of Yorkshire, England, who settled at Newmarket, and was in 1829 Reform member for the County of Simcoe, in the Legislative Assembly of U.C. Vice-Chancellor Mulock was educated at the Newmarket High School and Toronto University, where he graduated, winning the gold medal in modern languages, in 1863. After graduating, he took up law as a profession, and was called to the Bar in 1868, having passed a highly creditable examination. His legal attainments led to his appointment as an Examiner for four years in the Law Society of U.C. and as one of the Lecturers upon Equity. From 1873 to 1878, he served his University as a Senator, and in 1881, was elected Vice-Chancellor. The latter office he still holds and admirably performs its high duties. In 1882 he entered political life, for which he has much aptitude, by accepting the nomination, in the Reform interest, of North York, and continues to sit for that constituency in the Dominion Parliament. In the House of Commons he brings to the service of his party loyal adherence to Reform principles, much political sagacity, abounding energy, and ready powers in debate. He is a clear, logical and convincing reasoner, and while he delights those of his own political views, he always compels the attention, and not unfrequently wins the applause, of his opponents. In religion, Mr. Mulock is a member of the Church of England. His legal firm is Messrs. Mulock, Miller, Crowther & Montgomery. He is prominently connected with several financial and other enterprises, being a Director of the Toronto General Trusts Company, and President of the Farmers’ Loan and Savings Company of this city.

The Hon. Charles Alfred Drury, Ex-M.P.P., late Minister of Agriculture and Registrar-General for the Province of Ontario, was born September 4, 1844, at Crown Hill, County of Simcoe, Ont. He was educated at the Public School and at the Barrie High School. Has followed farming successfully as a business, and very naturally was called to a seat in the Ontario Cabinet, as a representative farmer, on the creation of a Ministership of Agriculture in the year 1888. Mr. Drury, in 1877, was elected Reeve of the Township of Oro, and held that office continuously for twelve years. He has been a member of the Council of the Agriculture and Arts Association of Ontario from 1876 to the present time, and also has been for four years a Director of the Ontario Fruit Growers’ Association. In October, 1882, Mr. Drury was elected to represent East Simcoe in the Legislative Assembly of Ontario, and on May 1st, 1888, entered the Ontario Government as Minister of Agriculture. He has since retired from public life. In religion, Mr. Drury is a Methodist, a Prohibitionist and a member of the Order of Good Templars.

The executive ability of Ex-Deputy Attorney-General Johnston has, in recent years, at least, contributed in no small measure to the success of the Mowat administration. Born at Old Cambus, Scotland, in 1850, Ebenezer Forsyth Blackie Johnston received the rudiments of his education before he came to Canada. He was in Guelph when called to the Bar of Upper Canada and practiced in that city long enough to attain a leading position in the profession. While in Guelph he held the offices of Chief of the Caledonian Society; Secretary of Masonic Lodge, No. 258; Secretary of the South Wellington Reform Association, and President of the Liberal Club. In 1885 he was appointed Deputy Attorney-General for Ontario. Resigning this important office in 1889, he re-entered his profession and also accepted the position of Inspector of Registry Offices. Mr. Johnston has successfully conducted a number of important criminal cases. He represented the Crown in the prosecution of Harvey in the celebrated triple murder case at Guelph. For personal reasons, Mr. Johnston declined the Liberal nomination for South Wellington, which was offered him in 1886. He was appointed Queen’s Counsel in 1889. Mr. Johnston is a Presbyterian, and prior to his appointment as a Government officer was an advanced Liberal.

Mr. Archibald Blue, Deputy Minister of Agriculture and the efficient and industrious chief of the Ontario Bureau of Statistics, was born of Highland Scotch parents on a farm in the Township of Orford, County Kent, Ont., February 3rd, 1840. He received a good elementary education in a school in his native village, and was afterwards for some time a teacher in the same seminary. For fourteen years he pursued the profession of a journalist at St. Thomas and Toronto, during eleven years of which he edited the St. Thomas Journal. In 1881, he was appointed Secretary of the Bureau of Industries, which he ably organized, and in 1884 succeeded the late Prof. Buckland as deputy head of the Department of Agriculture, and still holds and faithfully fulfils the duties of the two positions. Mr. Blue marshals and correlates facts as a general marshals and strategically moves his army. Nothing could well be more useful to the publicist than the mass of well-classified and carefully compiled facts to be found in the statistical literature issued by his Department. Everyone interested in agricultural operations, in financial, industrial and commercial interests in the Province, must be Mr. Blue’s debtor for the service he renders in the various periodical issues of the Bureau, as well as in the more ambitious annual reports and occasional compilations which appear from his hand under the authority of Royal Commissions. He has a special talent for the work he performs, and his gifts are those best known and appreciated by journalists and public men who are accustomed to quarry in the literature of the Bureau. Mr. Blue was a member and Secretary of the Royal Commission appointed by the Government of Ontario to inquire into the Mineral Resources of the Province in 1888. He is a Fellow of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, and a member of the American Economic Association, of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, and of the American Association of Mining Engineers. In religion, Mr. Blue is a Baptist; in politics, he is a Liberal.

Mr. Charles Lindsey, F.R.S.C., the Nestor of Canadian journalism, and son-in-law of William Lyon Mackenzie, was born in Lincolnshire, England, in 1820. When he had passed his twenty-first year, he emigrated to Canada, and in 1846 joined the staff of the Toronto Examiner, a newspaper which had been founded about the Rebellion period by the late Sir Francis Hincks, to advocate Responsible Government. In 1853, Mr. Lindsey became editor of the Toronto Leader, the then chief Provincial organ of the Tory party in Canada. This journal he edited with conspicuous ability, rendering important service to the country, as well as to his party, at a formative period in their common history. In 1867 he relinquished active journalism on being appointed, by the late Hon. J. Sandfield Macdonald, Registrar of the City of Toronto, a position he still holds. In 1862, Mr. Lindsey published the “Life and Times of Wm. Lyon Mackenzie, with an Account of the Rebellion of 1837,” a work which is recognized as the chief and authentic repository of facts connected with that distracted era. Another valuable and well-known work from Mr. Lindsey’s pen is entitled “Rome in Canada: the Ultramontane Struggle for Supremacy over the Civil Power.” This, too, is a great repository of facts respecting the aggression of the Romish Church in Quebec and its menace to civil liberty. Other published writings of Mr. Lindsey’s are, a “Statement of the Clergy Reserves Question;” “The Prairies and the Western States;” and a historical review of matters connected with the long-disputed “Northern and Western Boundaries of Ontario.” Mr. Lindsey is understood to be one of the chief writers on our great journal of commerce, the Monetary Times, and his able pen is recognized in other influential journalistic quarters, chiefly dealing with financial and Canadian historical topics, on which he is a high authority. Mr. Lindsey is a member of the Royal Society of Canada.

Among the chiefs of commerce in Toronto no one has stood higher in public esteem than the late Senator John Macdonald. For forty years his name has been a synonym for business integrity and high personal worth. His lamented death removed from the ranks of industry one of the most honourable and upright men who have been connected with the commerce of Canada. He was one of the few enterprising and successful men who, if their modesty would permit, could claim with the best right to the appellation the honourable designation of merchant prince. Among his many benefactions, one of the latest, before he was taken hence, was the donation of $40,000 towards the erection of a new city hospital, as a memorial of a deceased daughter. Mr. Macdonald was born in Perthshire, Scotland, in 1824, and when but a lad came to Canada. His father served in the XCIII (Sutherland) Highlanders, and in the school of the regiment the son received his early education, extending it, later on, at Halifax, N.S., and at Toronto. At an early age he entered mercantile life, though he had always a leaning towards the ministry, and in the Methodist Church, to which he belonged, he was wont to act as a lay preacher. In his youth he filled several positions of trust in business houses, and in 1849 commenced business for himself. From the first, his wish was to prosecute an exclusively dry-goods business, and to conduct it in complete and distinct departments, each under its individual head. In this, his energy and fine business habits, coupled with his high moral worth, made him successful; and from step to step he went on, ever building up a large and more lucrative trade. Soon his firm grew to be one of the largest wholesale importing houses in the Dominion. After he had well-established his business, he gave leisure to public claims upon him, and sat in the old Legislative Assembly of Canada for West Toronto, up to the period of Confederation. For three years (1875-8), he sat also in the Dominion Parliament for Centre Toronto. In politics, Mr. Macdonald was an Independent Liberal, discarding the Party vote when it traversed his personal convictions. He took a deep interest in all public questions, and his voice, his purse, and his pen were always at the service of a good cause. He was an active member of the Board of Trade, a Senator of Toronto University, a visitor of Victoria College, interested in the Bible Society, the Evangelical Alliance, the Temperance organization, and the Young Men’s Christian Association. In 1887 he was appointed a Senator of the Dominion. In February of the present year (1890), he died, much and keenly regretted.

That there is no State Church in Canada, and no State aid given to any denomination is, if we except the peculiar privileges guaranteed to Roman Catholics in Quebec, hardly the fault of the early French rulers of the country, or even of those, lay and cleric, of British origin who laid the foundations of the Province. It is unnecessary here to refer to that bone of contention, the Clergy Reserves, and to the attitude of the early Provincial Executive, who sought to exclude all denominations but the Church of England from participating in the provision made by the State for the maintenance in Upper Canada of the Protestant religion. This action, it is well-known, was long and bitterly contested by the other denominational bodies, who were actively pursuing, in the face of grievous obstacles, their evangelizing work in what was then a wilderness, and had indisputable claims to share in the land grants of the Crown. The matter was, in 1840, happily laid at rest by admitting the claims of the Church of Scotland, the Methodist body, and one or two other denominations, and by the later secularization of the bulk of the lands, chiefly for the purposes of education. By right of first occupancy in the field, there was, however, some justification for the claim advanced by the Anglican Church in the Province, for the denomination had a church in York (Toronto) as early as 1803, which by process of evolution, subject to the set-backs of fire, has come to be the Cathedral Church of St. James of to-day. Of this church, the Rev. Geo. Okill Stuart was the incumbent, and among Episcopalians he is know as first Rector of Toronto, as well as Archdeacon of Kingston. Mr. Stuart was shortly afterwards succeeded by that doughty champion of the long dominant church, the Rev. John Strachan, D.D., who in 1839 became first Bishop of the Diocese of Toronto. When this Diocese was constituted, its area was the whole Province of Upper Canada. Portions of the territory were subsequently broken off into other Diocesan organizations, viz.: Huron in 1857, Ontario in 1862, Algoma in 1873, and Niagara in 1875. To-day, the five bishops of these several dioceses administer the affairs of what was originally one See. In 1867, the Venerable, the first Bishop of Toronto died, and was succeeded by Bishop Bethune, and he, in turn, was followed, in 1879, by Dr. Sweatman, the present Bishop of the Diocese. To-day, the position of the Episcopal Church within the bounds of the See is most gratifying. In Toronto, there are now more churches and congregations of the denomination than there were parishes at the original creation of the bishopric. When Dr. Strachan first became Rector of York, there were but five Episcopal clergyman in the whole of Upper Canada. When he became Bishop, their number had risen to seventy-one. To-day though five dioceses have been carved out of the Province, there are one hundred and sixty clergymen labouring in the Toronto Diocese alone; and of this number nearly one-half hold pastorates or college professorships, etc., in the city. The mother church of the Ecclesiastical Province is the Cathedral Church of St. James. It has had an unusually eventful history. From the unobtrusive wooden building, erected as a Parish Church in York at the opening of the century, it has with many vicissitudes developed into the stately building we know to-day. In a crypt, under the chancel, is the dust of him who through a long and stormy life watched over its every interest, as well as the interest of that noble adjunct of the Church, the University of Trinity College, which he founded and tended with loving care. To other faithful hands in the Episcopate has been handed down the trust to which he did justice, with the incentives of fervent zeal and loyal devotion to duty.

The Roman Catholic Church, though not a large or very influential body in Toronto, possesses a good deal of wealth, and within the sphere of its operations does much for religion and not less for charity. In another Province it has a much larger hold, and its ecclesiastical operations extend over the whole Dominion. Nearly two millions of the Canadian people are of this fold, and the Church counts among its clerical workers a Cardinal, eighteen Bishops, and about twelve hundred clergy. In Toronto it owns ten churches and three chapels, besides the mother church, the Cathedral of St. Michael, a college, and a number of schools, charities and convents. A fourth of the century had passed away before the Roman Catholics possessed a church in the city. Their first sacred edifice was St. Paul’s, on Power Street, which was built in 1826. The street on which it is erected recalls the first prelate of the diocese, Bishop Power, who in 1847 fell a victim to the cholera, when St. Michael’s Cathedral was nearing completion. His successors in the See have been Bishop Charbonnel, Archbishop Lynch, and the present worthy prelate, Archbishop Walsh. As an indication of the phenomenal growth of Toronto, it is worth reminding the reader that when St. Michael’s Cathedral was being erected, Bishop Power was taken to task for planting a church in what was then a dense bush, far from the centre of the city. Fifty years, after, we have seen a Bishop of another communion rear a Cathedral fully three miles further into the bush, and even then far within the Corporation limits.

From an early period Presbyterianism obtained a foothold in Toronto, and has grown marvellously with the march of the years. The first minister of this body to settle permanently in the city, was the Rev. James Harris, who came to Canada from Belfast as a Minister of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland. By the munificence of the late Mr. Jesse Ketchum, the site was donated, in 1821, for the “York Presbyterian Church,” which was erected in the following year, and did duty for the denomination until 1847, when Knox Church was reared in its place. Before this happened, however, those who clung to the traditions of the Scotch Establishment had separated themselves from those who sympathized with the Disruption, and formed the old Church of St. Andrew’s, with Dr. Barclay as their pastor. From 1844 to 1858, Knox’s had the benefit of the ministrations of the Rev. Dr. Burns. From the latter period to 1879, the Rev. Dr. Topp ministered to the congregation in sacred things. In 1880, a new régime was begun with the induction into the pastorate of the Rev. Dr. Parsons. With the years have grown the Church’s membership. Since 1858, the roll has increased three-fold. Into the records of the other city church organizations, which have come into union under the comprehensive fold of Presbyterianism, we have not space here to enter. The edifice built in 1831 on Church Street, near the corner of Adelaide, and long known as “The Kirk” of Toronto, has passed from the ken of the modern citizen. Its traditions are, however, treasured by two strong and influential congregations, known as “Old” and “New” St. Andrew’s. Both churches are notable adornments of the city, and their pastors—Rev. G. M. Milligan, M.A., and Rev. D. J. Macdonnell, B.D.—are men finely equipped for their work. Cooke’s Church, on Queen Street East, represents, traditionally at least, Irish Presbyterianism. It was erected in 1858, and was long under the pastoral charge of the Rev. Wm. Gregg, D.D., the learned historian of Presbyterianism in Canada. In 1886, the Rev. Wm. Patterson, a native of County Derry, succeeded to the pastorate. Presbyterianism is now well-grown in Canada. The denomination has over 900 clergy, nearly 1,900 churches and stations, with close upon 160,000 communicants. In Toronto, there are now twenty-five churches connected with the body, and two well-established weekly newspapers.

Methodism can point to great successes in the city, where it has thirty-four congregations, and, architecturally, some of the most beautiful churches. Far down in its Canadian history, Methodism in the Province was an outpost of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States. From the earliest period its itinerant preachers travelled over the rough and sparsely settled circuits in Upper Canada. Not till about 1818, however, was there any church organization in York. In that year a frame building was erected on King Street, where the Bank of Commerce now stands. Before this, York was served by preachers and exhorters, who were assigned to duty in the Home District, or Yonge Street Circuit. At the Conference of 1827, York was made a separate “station,” and six years later, when a union had been consummated with the British Conference and the main Methodist body, the denomination took the name of the Wesleyan Methodist Church. Some twenty years later, were erected the Adelaide Street, Richmond Street, and Queen Street churches, and the New Connection Methodists also founded a church on Temperance Street. The Primitive Methodists also began about this period their labours in the city. Union in time followed, and the progress of the Church was henceforth gratifying and rapid. With the coming of Dr. Morley Punshon, Methodism in Toronto started into new life, and the noble edifice, the Metropolitan Church, with many other structures, were part of the fruit. To-day, the churches of the denomination overspread and beautify the city, and testify to the devotion of both pastors and people. In the denominational organ, the Christian Guardian, Methodism has an old but vigorous ally.

Phenomenal in Toronto has been the growth, and that within a few years, of the Baptist Communion. The body has now sixteen churches in the city, with the important and vigorous auxiliaries of a well-equipped University and an able organ in the Press. One of its earliest churches was the Bond Street Church, near Queen, long associated with that zealous worker, the Rev. Dr. Fyfe, afterwards Principal of the denominational Seminary in Woodstock. By the late Senator McMaster’s liberality, the fortunes of the Baptist Communion brightened when he made the bequest for the erection and endowment of the theological college, known as McMaster Hall. With the growth of the denomination, this University has lately had strong additions made to its teaching faculty, and it is now well set on its career of useful work. Throughout the city, the denomination now owns sixteen handsome and well-filled churches.

The early memories of Congregationalism in Toronto, in the main, cluster round three churches, one old Zion Church, at the corner of Bay and Adelaide Streets, associated with the names of the Rev. John Roaf and Rev. T. S. Ellerby; two, Bond Street Church, associated with the name of the Rev. F. H. Marling; and three, the Northern Congregational Church, associated, if we mistake not, with the name of the Rev. Dr. Adam Lillie, and latterly with that of the Rev. Mr. Burton. Besides these, four other churches have since been erected by the active zeal of the denomination.

We have left ourselves no space to enumerate the churches, or to speak of the ecclesiastical work, of other religious bodies who have homes and a sphere of activity in Toronto. Each of the following have one or more churches, chapels or meeting-houses in the city: Plymouth Brethren, Reformed Episcopal, Catholic Apostolic, German Lutheran, Unitarian, New Jerusalem, Disciples, Society of Friends, Bible Christians, Christadelphians, and Jews. Besides these, there is the Temple, with numerous branch barracks, of the Salvation Army. The members and adherents of these fragmentary bodies, we may well believe, have reason for the faith that is in them, and, doubtless, in their own humble way are doing something for the Master’s cause and are as “wells in a dry land.” It is the fashion nowadays to speak hopefully of the churches drawing more closely together, and we should like to think that such a thing was possible, and that denominational barriers will some day fall before the fervid onslaught of brotherly love and the wand of union. But, as we have elsewhere asked, is church union, though it may be largely, and from the best motives earnestly, discussed at the present day, really a practical or essential thing, save among those denominations that are akin in doctrine and in mode of church government? We think not. Nor do we see the desirability of any fusion which shall appear forced and discordant. For ourselves, while we do not fail to appreciate the spirit which prompts to unity, we are content to see some division of labour amongst the churches, and deem diversity itself not only a natural thing but one of the best factors in keeping the denominations from contracting rust. It is true that there is much in common among all Protestant communions: there is the same enemy to fight and the same heaven to be won. But foes have been conquered with a variety of weapons, and the abode of the blest has many mansions.

The Right Rev. Arthur Sweatman, M.A., D.D., though still in the prime of life, has already spent a most active and zealous career in many spheres of usefulness. Born in London, England, in 1834, we find him as early as his sixteenth year teaching in the Christ Church Sunday School, Marylebone. Seven years later he was Superintendent of Jesus Lane Sunday School in the British metropolis. In 1859, he was ordained deacon, in the following year, priest. Meanwhile he had taken his degree at Cambridge, with honours in mathematics, and gained a scholarship during his course. He was entered at Christ’s College. After ordination as priest, he accepted the position of master at Islington College, being connected at the same time as curate, first, at Holy Trinity, Islington, then at St. Stephen’s, Canonbury. In 1865, through the instrumentality of the then Bishop of Huron, he was induced to cross the Atlantic and accept the headmastership of Hellmuth College, London, a post he held for seven years. At the end of this period, the rectorship of Grace Church, Brantford, was offered him. This he took, but at the end of two years left it for the position of mathematical master at Upper Canada College, Toronto, but soon resigned to take once again the charge of Hellmuth College. The year 1875 saw him Canon of the Cathedral at London, Ontario. He was appointed Archdeacon of Brant, and subsequently acting-rector of Woodstock. In 1879, his Lordship was elected to the vacant Bishopric of Toronto, a post, it need scarcely be said, at once high, important, arduous and delicate. The Bishop of Toronto has exercised, in the various duties connected with his See, that activity and zeal which, as we have seen, characterized him in earlier life, and in it his learning, urbanity, tact and skill in organization have full scope.

The Most Rev. John Walsh, D.D., the present occupant of the Roman Catholic archi-episcopal chair in Toronto, was born in 1830 in the Parish of Mooncoin, County Kilkenny, Ireland. He received his education first at St. John’s College, Waterford, then at the Seminary of the Sulpicians at Montreal. He was ordained at twenty-four years of age. Soon after this ceremony the young priest was appointed to a mission known as the Brock Mission. His next step in what has been a singularly successful and brilliant path of life, was to the Parish of St. Mary’s in the Toronto Diocese. His next charge was perhaps equally as great an advance upon the preceding, that, namely, of rector of St. Michael’s Cathedral, Toronto. Here he remained two years. At the close of this period, his Grace returned to St. Mary’s, being at the same time vicar-general of the diocese. In 1867, when in his thirty-eighth year, Dr. Walsh was unanimously nominated by the hierarchy of the Ecclesiastical Province of Quebec to the Bishopric of Sandwich, his consecration taking place in St. Michael’s, Toronto. In this See, the newly-appointed bishop had full scope for the utmost activity. With the co-operation of his flock, that he succeeded in making his episcopate memorable, not a few things testify. Not only were large and pressing debts entirely removed, but the Cathedral of London, Ont., begun in 1880 and opened for service in 1885, became a substantial and lasting monument of progress made. It was during his episcopate in London that his Grace attended the Plenary Council held at Baltimore. Upon the death of Archbishop Lynch, in 1888, the Bishop of London was called to the Archi-episcopate of Toronto, the high position which he still occupies. Archbishop Walsh is a man of fine education and scholarly attainments. To these gifts he adds the attractions of a very genial disposition and a broad and liberal mind. He has also great oratorical power, and an impressive manner in the pulpit. As an administrator he has many excellent qualities, and is much beloved as well as respected by his people.

The Rev. Wm. Caven, D.D., now for more than twenty years Principal of Knox College, Toronto, was born in the year 1830 in the Parish of Kirkcolm, Wigtonshire, Scotland. His father, a descendant of the sturdy upholders of the Solemn League and Covenant, brought the family to Canada, settling in North Dumfries, Ont., but afterwards removing to the vicinity of St. Mary’s. The subject of this sketch received his first education under his father’s hands, and subsequently studied for the ministry in the Seminary of the United Presbyterian Church at London, Ont. In 1852, he was licensed to preach, and in the same year took over the parish of St. Mary’s and Downie. In 1870, the Principalship of Knox College became vacant by the resignation of Dr. Willis, and Dr. Caven was appointed to fill the high office. Four years previous to this he was appointed by the Synod, Professor of Exegetical Theology and Biblical Criticism. He was Moderator of the Canada Presbyterian Church at the time of its union with the Presbyterian Church in Canada in connection with the Church of Scotland. Dr. Caven has also been President of the Ontario Teachers’ Association. For years he has been regarded as one of the foremost exponents and wise leaders of the Presbyterian Church in the Dominion, and the number of young ministers who, during the last score of years, have come under the influence of his academical and theological training, as head of Knox College, must be very large. Mention must also be made of the prominent part taken by Principal Caven in the recent agitation against the passing of the Jesuit Estates’ Bill in Quebec. Active and earnest as have been his efforts in this direction, he has never exceeded the bounds of justice and toleration. Principal Caven married, in 1856, Miss Goldie, of Greenfields, near Ayr, in the County of Waterloo, Ont.; by her he has had a family of seven children.

The Rev. Charles W. E. Body, D.D., D.C.L., Provost and Vice-Chancellor of the University of Trinity College, was born at Clapham, Surrey, England, in 1851. After receiving a preliminary education, he entered St. John’s College, Cambridge, in 1871, was Bell University Scholar in 1872, and graduated three years later with mathematical honours, being sixth wrangler. In 1876, he gained a second-class in the Theological Tripos; was also Carus Greek Testament prizeman; and in 1878 became Tyrwhitt Hebrew Scholar. After this brilliant university career, Provost Body was elected Fellow and Lecturer in Theology of his College, and also Divinity Lecturer in Pembroke College, Cambridge. In these positions the reverend gentleman did admirable work and was deservedly popular. His influence over young men at college was very great, and, considering the fluctuations of belief among the youth of the time, extremely beneficial. In 1881, Dr. Body was offered and accepted the Provostship of Trinity College, Toronto. In this responsible post he has done most useful work for the Anglican Church in Canada, and at the same time has imparted new life and vigour to the great University of which he is the head. In his ten years’ labour at Trinity, the College has greatly increased its influence and become an important centre of learning. Dr. Body brings to his work great zeal, intense earnestness, scholarly attainments and the powers of a highly cultivated mind. The Reverend, the Provost is Canon and Chancellor of the Cathedral of the Diocese.

The Rev. Professor William Clark, M.A., LL.D., who fills the chair of Mental and Moral Philosophy, in the University of Trinity College, Toronto, is one of the ablest and most accomplished of Canada’s adopted sons, a learned divine, an eloquent preacher, and a highly-equipped instructor of youth. The son of the Rev. James Clark, M.A., Daviot, Scotland, he was born at Inverury, Aberdeenshire, March 26th, 1829. Prof. Clark was educated at King’s College, Aberdeen, and Hertford College, Oxford, at both of which universities he graduated. In 1857, he was ordained deacon, and in the following year priest, by the Bishop of Worcester. He has held several parochial charges in England, and has frequently been selected to preach in St. Paul’s, Westminster Abbey, and other cathedrals. Besides publishing several volumes of sermons, Prof. Clark has translated from the German, Hefele’s “History of the Councils,” and has also translated and edited Hagenbach’s well-known “History of Christian Doctrine.” Coming to Canada in 1882, Prof. Clark was for a short time assistant at St. George’s, Toronto, and while taking this duty was simultaneously invited to work with the Rev. Dr. Rainsford, at New York, and to take the chair of Philosophy at Trinity College, Toronto. Dr. Clark elected to accept the latter post and was thereafter at once installed. Since then, he has had many calls to undertake clerical and professional work in the United States, all of which he has declined, though he is no stranger in American pulpits and at many of the universities and church congresses in the neighbouring Republic. In 1887, Prof. Clark was appointed, by Bishop Harris, Baldwin Lecturer at the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor. The fulfilment of this duty appeared in the form of an able and thoughtful series of lectures, entitled, “Witnesses to Christ; a Contribution to Christian Apologetics,” published at Chicago in the following year. In 1888, the reverend gentleman was chosen Orator at Hobart College, Geneva, N.Y., on which occasion he had the degree of LL.D. conferred upon him, and was at the same time appointed to an honorary lectureship and given a position on the college staff. Besides performing the arduous work of his chair at Trinity University, Dr. Clark finds leisure to edit the Canadian Churchman, to meet the many demands upon him for popular lectures on literary and religious topics of the time, and to take pulpit duty in many Toronto, and not a few outside, churches in the diocese, to whose congregations he is always a most welcome visitant. In addition to this, the Professor is not infrequently to be met with on the platform in connection with charitable or other public and patriotic work. Into his pulpit ministrations and week-day lectures, Prof. Clark imports an amount of instruction and interest which greatly profit as well as delight his audience. On the platform, while he is always the scholar, he is never the pedant, but broad-minded, alert and entertaining; in the pulpit he possesses a genius for preaching. He has read widely and studied deeply. Having seen much of men and the world, he is a charming conversationalist and has the manners and high characteristic qualities of a gentleman.

The Rev. John R. Teefy, B.A., Father Superior of St. Michael’s (R.C.) College, Toronto, was born at Richmond Hill, County York, Ont., August 21st, 1848. He was educated at the University of Toronto, from which he graduated in 1871. After graduating, Father Teefy taught in the Hamilton Collegiate Institute and other of the secondary schools of the Province for a period of three years. He then entered the Grand Seminary at Montreal, where he studied theology. In June, 1878, he was ordained a priest, and was immediately thereafter attached to St. Michael’s College, Toronto, as Professor of Mathematics. Prof. Teefy’s scholarly attainments, fine teaching ability, and general high character led, in 1889, to his appointment as Father Superior of St. Michael’s College. This institution, as is known, is affiliated with the National University, and by virtue of his office the Rev. Father Teefy is a member of the Senate of Toronto University. The Father Superior of St. Michael’s holds a high place in the regard of those of his own communion, and he is also highly esteemed by many Protestants, and especially by the educationists of the Province, who have the pleasure of knowing him.

The Rev. William Reid, D.D., long and favourably known as one of the clerks of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, and agent for the Schemes of the body, was born in 1816 in the Parish of Kildrummy, Aberdeenshire, Scotland. He was educated at King’s College, Aberdeen, where he took his M.A. degree. After taking his theological course, he was licensed to preach by the Presbytery of Fordyce, of the Church of Scotland, in 1839, and shortly thereafter left for Canada under an appointment as missionary for the Glasgow Colonial Society. Early in 1840 he was ordained and inducted to the pastoral charge of Grafton and Colborne, at that period attached to the Presbytery of Kingston. In 1849 he was called to Picton, Prince Edward Co., where he remained until 1853, when he removed to Toronto, to become general agent of the Schemes of the Presbyterian Church and Editor of the Ecclesiastical and Missionary Record. In 1850, Dr. Reid was Moderator of the Synod of the Presbyterian Church; in 1873 he was Moderator of the General Assembly of the Canada Presbyterian Church—the designation of the body after union (in 1861) with the United Presbyterian Church; and in 1879 he was Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, the union of the various branches of the Presbyterian Church having taken place in 1875. During this long interval, the now venerable divine has laboured earnestly for his denomination, and been a trusted and faithful servant in administering the financial and general affairs of the Presbyterian Church in Canada. The reverend gentleman has also been actively connected, for a long series of years, with the Upper Canada Bible Society, and the Religious Book and Tract Society of the Province. In 1876, Dr. Reid received the honorary degree of D.D. from Queen’s University, Kingston.

The Rev. Dr. Potts, the stalwart General Secretary of the Educational Society of the Methodist Church in Canada, was born in County Fermanagh, Ireland, 1838, and was only seventeen when he left the land of his birth for the New World. Originally an Episcopalian, he afterwards joined the Methodist Communion, and, after a short period passed in mercantile pursuits in Kingston and Hamilton, commenced to study for the ministry, attending Victoria College, Cobourg. At the age of twenty-three, he was ordained, having prior to this undertaken ministerial work in Markham, Aurora, Newmarket, and Thorold. After ordination, he assisted the Rev. Richard Jones, at London, from which place he was removed to Yorkville. His next charge was the pastorate of the new Centenary Church at Hamilton, and in it he was eminently successful. From Hamilton Dr. Potts passed to the St. James’ Street Church, Montreal, where he added success to success. Toronto again claimed him, and he took first the Metropolitan Church, then the Elm Street, then again the Metropolitan, after which he once again visited Montreal, taking the St. James’ Street Church, for a second term. This concluded, we find him once more at the Elm Street Church, Toronto. These charges are noteworthy, showing, as they do, by the responsible positions the subject of this sketch successively filled, in how high an estimation he was and is held by the body to which he belongs. Ever since his twenty-eighth year, Dr. Potts has been called to undertake the duties appertaining to some of the most influential and important centres of Methodism in the Dominion. Nor is it in the pastorate alone that Dr. Potts has shone. In 1887, he was President of the Methodist Conference, and he now holds the General Secretaryship of the Educational Society of the Church. He is a member of the International Sunday School Committee, of the Board and Senate of Victoria College, and also of the Board of the Montreal Theological College. On the platform, Dr. Potts’ fervid eloquence attracts large audiences and delights them.

The Rev. Henry M. Parsons, D.D., Pastor of Knox Church, was born in 1828 at East Haddam, Connecticut, U.S., where for fifty years his father (the Rev. Isaac Parsons) was Pastor of the 1st Congregational Church. He received his preliminary education at Williston Seminary, East Hampton, Mass., and thereafter proceeded to Yale College, New Haven, Conn., where he graduated in 1848. After teaching for some years, he entered the Connecticut Theological Institute, East Windsor, to take a course in Divinity, and then accepted the pastorate of the 1st Congregational Church at Springfield, Mass. Here Dr. Parsons laboured for sixteen years, after which we find him in charge successively of the Union Church, and Olivet Church, Boston, and of the Lafayette Presbyterian Church, Buffalo, N.Y. While in charge of the latter, he received, in 1880, a call to the pastorate of Knox Church, Toronto, which had become vacant, owing to the lamented death, in the preceding year, of the Rev. Dr. Topp. This call Dr. Parsons accepted, and has since laboured faithfully in this old historic Presbyterian charge. Under his able ministrations Knox Church has grown rapidly in wealth and membership. Dr. Parsons received his honorary degree of D.D. in 1888 from Knox College, Toronto. The reverend gentleman is a devoted and learned Bible student, and is an enthusiastic worker at the Believers’ Meeting for Bible Study held annually at Niagara. He also takes a keen interest in many of the religious movements of the day, and in the pulpit and on the platform is an instructive as well as a fervent and impressive speaker.

The Rev. Daniel James Macdonnell, M.A., B.D., Pastor of St. Andrew’s (Presbyterian) Church, was born at Bathurst, New Brunswick, in 1843. He is the son of the late Rev. George Macdonnell, some time minister of St. Luke’s (Kirk of Scotland), Bathurst, but later of Fergus and Milton, Ont. The subject of this sketch was educated at Bathurst, N.B., at Galt, Ont., and at Edinburgh, Scotland. He graduated in Arts at Queen’s College, Kingston, taking thereafter a theological course at the Divinity Hall in that city, and finishing his studies for the ministry at Glasgow, Edinburgh and Berlin. In 1866, he was ordained in the Scotch Establishment by the Presbytery of Edinburgh, and, returning to Canada, was called to St. Andrew’s Church, Peterborough. Four years afterwards, he accepted the pastorate of St. Andrew’s Church, Toronto, in which charge he has since laboured with great zeal and devotion. Here, his success as a preacher incited his congregation to erect the very handsome edifice which adorns King Street West, and which cost, in all, over $100,000. His gifts as a preacher are intense earnestness, coupled with great nervous force, an impressive manner, and a telling power of interesting his audience. Another ingredient in his popularity is his known liberalism in theology, together with a blunt but acceptable way of saying fearlessly what he thinks. The reverend gentleman was one of the most cordial advocates of Presbyterian union in Canada, and contributed in no little degree to its consummation in 1875. Mr. Macdonnell takes a large interest in the city’s charities and other good works. He is a member of the Senate of Toronto University, and, we believe, one of the Trustees of Queen’s College, Kingston.

The Rev. Samuel H. Kellogg, D.D., Pastor of St. James’ Square Presbyterian Church, was born in 1839 at Quiogue, Sussex County, Long Island, his father being then in the ministry of the Presbyterian Church of the United States. He graduated at the College of New Jersey, Princeton, in 1861, and three years later completed his divinity course at the Princeton Theological Seminary, of which he was also tutor in mathematics. In 1864, he was ordained by the Old School Presbytery of Hudson, and at the close of that year sailed for India, to undertake missionary work in the North-West provinces of Hindostan. For ten years the reverend gentleman devoted himself to evangelistic work, first at Futtehpur, and afterwards at Allahabad, when the death of his wife, in 1876, compelled him to return to America for the education and care of his children. For a time he accepted a charge at Pittsburgh, Pa., but in 1878 was appointed successor to the late Rev. Dr. A. A. Hodge, as Professor of Systematic Theology in the Western Theological Seminary, Alleghany. In this important chair he laboured for the next eight years, at the same time doing much in the way of literary work. In 1886, Dr. Kellogg accepted a call to the St. James’ Square Presbyterian Church, Toronto, the pulpit of which had been rendered vacant by the appointment of the Rev. Dr. John M. King to the Principalship of Manitoba College. Under Dr. Kellogg’s pastorate, the membership of the church has almost doubled. Dr. Kellogg has been an industrious, life-long student and a learned contributor to the literary magazines and theological reviews. He is the author of a grammar of the Hindu Language and Dialects, the official text-book for the Indian Civil Service. A revised and enlarged edition of this work is shortly to be brought out in London, Eng., under the patronage of Her Majesty’s Council for India. Dr. Kellogg’s other works are “The Jews; or Prediction and Fulfilment;” “The Light of Asia and the Light of the World,” a comparison of Buddhism and Christianity; “From Death to Resurrection,” a scriptural study of the intermediate state; and a critical and exegetical work on the Book of Leviticus, now passing through the press, to form one of the issues of “The Expositor’s Bible.” The reverend gentleman, in 1877, received the degree of D.D. from Princeton College, New Jersey; he is a member of the Senate of Knox College, Toronto, and of the Foreign Missions Committee of the General Assembly; also an associate of the Victoria Institute, or Royal Philosophical Society of Great Britain; and member of the American Oriental Society. In 1889, Dr. Kellogg was present as a member of the International Congress of Orientalists, which met at Stockholm, Sweden, under the presidency of King Oscar II.

The well-known Methodist divine, the Rev. Hugh Johnston, M.A., D.D., was born in the Township of Southwold, Ont., in the year 1840. Before his eighteenth birthday, he had obtained a first-class teacher’s certificate, a license to teach, and a position in the Arkona High School, in the County of Lambton. He soon abandoned school teaching, however, for the ministry, and with this object entered Victoria College, graduating in 1864, and receiving ordination in the following year. His first ministerial charge was in Toronto, his next at Montreal, where he assisted the venerable Dr. Douglas. From thence he was sent to Windsor, returning from that town to Toronto. At the end of three years in this city, he spent six in Hamilton, first at the Centenary Church, then at the Wesley, this latter undergoing notable architectural improvements while under his pastorate. In 1878, Dr. Johnston was in requisition by the St. James’ Street Church, Montreal. Returning to Toronto in 1882, he took charge first of the Metropolitan Church, then of the Carlton Street Church, and subsequently of the new and handsome Trinity Methodist Church. Dr. Johnston’s activity has manifested itself in other spheres besides that of the pulpit. He has written much in denominational organs, and still often contributes descriptions of travel, etc., to the secular press. His letters written when correspondent on an expedition through British Columbia will be remembered by many. He has also travelled far and wide.

The late Rev. Dr. Alexander Topp, for over twenty years Pastor of Knox Church, Toronto, will long be remembered as a faithful servant of the Master, in ministering in sacred things to an influential body of the Presbyterian Church in this city. He was born near the old historic town of Elgin, Morayshire, Scotland, in 1815, and was educated at the Elgin Academy, and at King’s College, Aberdeen, winning at the latter a high scholarship, which he held throughout his undergraduate course. In 1836, he was licensed to preach, and was at once called to a charge in Elgin, his native town. Here he laboured till the era of the Disruption, when the reverend gentleman seceded, with large numbers of his clerical brethren, from the Scotch Establishment, carrying with him nearly his whole congregation to a new church in Elgin. In this charge he remained till 1852, when he removed to Edinburgh to accept the pastorate of the Roxburgh Church in the famed city. In 1858, Dr. Topp received a call from Knox Church, Toronto, then recently under the charge of the Rev. Dr. Robert Burns. This Dr. Topp accepted, and he arrived in Toronto in the autumn of 1858. For twenty-one years he laboured with great earnestness and devotion in this important charge, until death overtook him and withdrew him from the sight, but not from the hearts, of his people. He was a wise, faithful and kindly minister to the flock he served, and few pastors have been more deservedly honoured and beloved. Dr. Topp died on the 6th of October, 1879.

The Rev. Dr. Edward Hartley Dewart, a native of the County of Cavan, Ireland, left the land of his birth at the early age of six years, his parents settling in the County of Peterborough, Ont., in 1834. What little schooling he was able to obtain in this district, in those early years, was supplemented by a brief term at the Normal School, Toronto, after which he for a short time alternately taught and studied. In 1851, having joined the Wesleyan Methodist Church, he commenced his true life-work as junior preacher on the St. Thomas Circuit. From thence he went to the Thorold and Port Hope Circuits, after which he received his ordination. Dr. Dewart’s labours have extended over a wide area of the Dominion. We find him, after having been ordained, first at Dundas, then as superintendent of the St. Andrew’s Circuit, then on the Odelltown Circuit, and lastly in Montreal. Over-work now began to tell upon his health, and Dr. Dewart was compelled to relinquish his duties to enable him to recuperate. Soon, however, he recommenced his labours, first at St. John’s, then at Collingwood, these being followed by charges at Toronto and Ingersoll. But Dr. Dewart is as well-known through the influence of his literary zeal as through that of his pastoral. As early as the year 1869, he was elected to the editorial chair of the Christian Guardian, a post he has worthily filled and still fills at the present time. He has excellent literary tastes, and has published an anthology of Canadian verse, besides himself contributing many fine poems to the store of our young native literature. He has also been chosen for many responsible and delicate positions in the gift of his Church, and in 1873 was appointed delegate to the British Conference during the discussion of the important problem of Union. He was also a member of the Œcumenical Conference of 1881, which met in London, England. In the Christian Guardian he has warmly advocated College Federation, and been a staunch supporter of the measure at the denominational gatherings and on the public platform.

The Rev. Henry Scadding, D.D., Cantab., the venerable historiographer of Toronto, and for nearly thirty years Rector of the Church of Holy Trinity and classical master in Upper Canada College, was born in Devonshire, England, in 1813. Coming at an early age to Canada, he made Toronto his home, and in the first year (1830) of the existence of Upper Canada College, he was head-boy of that now renowned school. He then proceeded to England and entered St. John’s College, Cambridge, from which he graduated in 1837, and three years later took his M.A. degree. After graduating he entered Holy Orders, and in 1838, was ordained a priest. In the same year he returned to Toronto and became classical master in Upper Canada College. For a quarter of a century the reverend gentleman was identified with the College, and for over half a century has he known Toronto and been one of its most worthy and loyal sons. Throughout this long period he has been an intimate and loving student of its local history, and in his Toronto of Old has gathered a mine of the richest material relating to its civic life. The value of this work must increase with the passing years, and ages to come after will treasure with increasing respect the labour of its loving historian. In the Semi-Centennial Memorial Volume of Toronto (1884), Dr. Scadding has enhanced his gift to the citizens by the valuable monograph which appears in that work, entitled “Memoirs of the Four Decades of York” (preceding the incorporation of Toronto). Besides these important works, Dr. Scadding has published a sheaf of exceedingly interesting brochures, chiefly relating to historical and biographical matters connected with the early city. He has also been a constant contributor to the native periodicals on cognate subjects. For many years he has taken a warm interest in the Canadian Institute, and in the proceedings of the York Pioneers’ organization, of both societies of which he has been President. Rarely has a town in the New World had a more industrious and enthusiastic son than Toronto has in the interesting historic figure of Doctor Henry Scadding.

The Rev. Dr. Stafford was born in Elgin County, Ont., in 1839. For three and a half years he was a teacher in his native county, after which he became a probationer for the ministry. He took successively at Victoria University the degrees of B.A., M.A., LL.B., and LL.D., and was ordained in Elm Street, Toronto, in 1864. After ministerial work in Western Ontario, Dr. Stafford was sent for three years to the Dominion Square Church, Montreal. From thence he went to Ottawa for a like period, after which he was, by unanimous vote, recalled to Montreal, his ministrations at Ottawa being meanwhile so successful that an attempt was made to secure his return to that city. This being inadmissible, his next move was to Winnipeg, thence to the Metropolitan, Toronto, and then to Sherbourne Street. Dr. Stafford has been placed at the head of every district in which he has laboured since 1877, and has been elected President of every Conference to which he has belonged. In 1886, he was elected Fraternal Delegate to the United States M.E. Church, and was highly eulogised on the ability with which he performed his arduous and delicate duties. He is an ardent advocate of the Union of all Methodist bodies in Canada, and took perhaps the most prominent part in formulating and perfecting the basis of Union.

Dr. Thomas, Pastor of the Jarvis Street Baptist Church, was born near Narberth, Wales, in 1843, his father being the pastor of the Baptist Church in that town. Early intended for the ministry, his studies were directed to that end. He graduated at Haverford West, and began preaching in his sixteenth year. His first pastorate was the English Baptist Church at Neath, South Wales. Coming to the United States in 1868, he took charge of the First Baptist Church at Pittston, Pa. From thence, in 1871, he was called to one of the most important pulpits in Philadelphia, and this he continued to fill till he succeeded Dr. Castle in the Jarvis Street pastorate, in July, 1882. Dr. Thomas’ sermons frequently appear in the leading denominational organs, and his published writings on religious subjects have had extensive circulation.

The Rev. William John Hunter, D.D., at present Pastor of Carlton Street Methodist Church, was born at Phillipsburg, Province of Quebec, in 1835. His parents emigrated to Canada in 1821, from County Tyrone, Ireland, and at first settled in Lower Canada, but subsequently removed to the Upper Province. Though both born in Ireland, they were proud to own their descent from the Scotch Covenanters. After receiving a good public school education, Dr. Hunter in 1856 entered Victoria College with a view to the ministry, and pursued a course in classics and metaphysics. Although prevented from completing his University career, he has ever been a diligent student, and has taken diplomas for special courses in literary and scientific subjects. Twenty-five out of thirty-four years of his ministerial career have been spent in London, Hamilton, Ottawa, and Toronto. His brethren have honoured him with many positions of trust and responsibility: he has served on all the important connexional committees, been Chairman of District, Secretary, and President of Conference. Dr. Hunter, besides being an able and popular preacher, is a strong temperance man, and an earnest and fearless advocate of every moral reform. The reverend gentleman is also a staunch ally of Equal Rights, and was one of the first publicly to protest against the passing of the Jesuits Estates’ Bill.

The Rev. John Burton, M.A., B.D., is a native of England, where he spent his boyhood and received an English education. In 1850, he came to Canada, accompanied by his brother, who is a wholesale merchant in Toronto, and settled in Brockville. While in that city, he was induced to study for the ministry, and with that end in view took an Arts course in McGill College, Montreal, and a theological course in Knox College, Toronto. While at McGill, in 1860, he won the prize for a poem on the occasion of the visit of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales. Four years later, he was ordained by the Presbytery of Brockville, and successively held charges in Lyn, Prescott and Belleville. In 1877, he was elected by the Presbyterian General Assembly a delegate to the first Pan-Presbyterian Council which met in Edinburgh in that year. Two years afterwards, Mr. Burton accepted a call to the Northern Congregational Church of this city, of which he is still the earnest and hard-working pastor. He has been chairman of the Congregational Union, and President of the Toronto Ministerial Association. While connected with the former body, Mr. Burton attended, as a delegate, the Jubilee of the Congregational Union of England, which met in Manchester in 1882, taking an active part therein.

The Rev. Father Joseph J. McCann is one of the Deans in the Toronto (R.C.) Diocese, and Rector of St. Helen’s Roman Catholic Church, a religious outpost of the denomination in the suburbs of Toronto. St. Helen’s Church is situated at the intersection of Dundas Street and Lansdowne Avenue. There it fills a useful and holds an important position; and with its school and presbytery, and its pleasant surroundings of tall graceful trees, presents a very attractive appearance. The Church dates back about twenty years, and was built for the accommodation of those living in the western limits of St. Mary’s Parish. In 1875, it became the centre of a separate parish, with the Rev. Father Shea as first pastor. The present incumbent, the Very Rev. Dean McCann took charge of St. Helen’s in 1882. The congregation has since been steadily increasing, and in 1888, through the activity of Father McCann, the seating capacity of the church was doubled.

The late Prof. Daniel Arthur McGregor, B.A., Ex-Principal of McMaster (Baptist) Hall, Toronto, was born of Scottish parentage in Osgoode, Lower Canada, in the year 1847. He entered the University of Toronto, paying particular attention to the subject of Mental and Moral Science, and took the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1881. He also took the theological course at the Baptist College, Woodstock, Ont. From 1879 to 1881 he was pastor of Whitby Baptist Church, and in the latter year left Whitby for Stratford, where he held a pastorate until 1886. From Stratford, he was called to the chair of Homiletics in McMaster Hall, Toronto, and on the resignation of the Rev. Dr. Castle in 1889, Prof. McGregor was appointed Principal and also filled the chair of Theology. While holding the responsible position of head of the College, ill-health made inroads on his vitality, and failing to recover strength he sought medical advice abroad, but the grim enemy overtook him at New York, and he died in St. Luke’s Hospital on the 25th of April, 1890, at the early age of forty-three.

The Rev. Thomas Wesley Jeffery, at present Pastor of Berkeley Street Methodist Church, was born on the Island of St. Martins, West Indies, and educated at Woodhouse Grove Academy, in Yorkshire, England. After a six years’ course of study there, he entered different institutions, scholastic and commercial, to gain the equipment necessary for practical teaching. In 1857, at the request of the Rev. Dr. Anson Green (the Canadian representative that year to the British Conference), he came to Canada to enter the ministry of the Methodist Church. For a time he laboured in Paris, and in 1861, was received into full connection and ordained by the Rev. Dr. Joseph Stinson at Brantford. Mr. Jeffery has laboured at Paris, at Melbourne; in the Eastern Townships (twice); at Richmond St. Circuit (twice); Kingston; Napanee; Elm Street, Toronto (twice); Queen Street (three times); Sherbourne Street; Brampton; Bloor Street West (now called Trinity), and at present ministers in Berkeley Street Church. He has also laboured at Cobourg and Port Hope. Mr. Jeffery has the faculty of commanding large congregations of interested and intelligent hearers who differ widely in their theological creeds. He has succeeded in leaving his church appointments numerically, financially, and spiritually better than he found them. His address is original and striking, often is it poetical and not infrequently eloquent. He prepares thoroughly, but as an extempore speaker is easy, graceful and graphic.

Rev. John Ellis Lanceley, Pastor of the New Richmond Methodist Church, McCaul Street, was born at Birkenhead, Cheshire, England, January 10th, 1848. His father was a Wesleyan local preacher of unusual vigour of mind, and the son seems to have inherited the mental strength of this most exemplary Christian man. The family came to Canada in 1855 and settled in Cobourg, where young Lanceley availed himself of the advantages of Victoria University and laid the foundations of a classical and literary education. Leaving College, he spent a few years in railway and banking work. In 1870, he entered the Methodist ministry, and served at Aurora, Chatham, Dundas, Guelph and London, till in 1878 he was united in marriage to Miss Lizzie Ward, of Niagara Falls, when he was transferred to Niagara Conference. In 1888, at the request of the Quarterly Official Board of Richmond Church, he was removed to Toronto Conference, and assumed his present charge. Mr. Lanceley was a member of the General Conference of 1886, and one of the youngest ministers appointed to attend that venerable court. He wields the pen of a ready writer, and is very popular as a lecturer.

The Rev. William MacLaren, D.D., Professor of Systematic Theology in Knox College, was born of Scottish parentage in the Township of Tarbolton, County Carleton, 1828. He was educated at the Grammar School, Ottawa, and at the Toronto Academy, and took his theological course at Knox College, attending classes also at Toronto University. In 1853, Prof. MacLaren was ordained a minister of the Presbyterian Church of Canada, and first settled at Amherstburg. Thereafter, for a while, he undertook a charge at Boston, Mass., but shortly returned to Canada, where he accepted a call to the John Street Church, Belleville, and in 1870 removed to Ottawa to undertake the pastorate of Knox Church, in that city. In 1872, he became lecturer on Apologetics in the Presbyterian College, Montreal, and in the following year the General Assembly of the Church appointed him to the chair of Systematic Theology in Knox College, Toronto, which position he still ably fills. In 1883, Queen’s College, Kingston, conferred on him the degree of D.D. For sixteen years Dr. MacLaren has been Convener of the Foreign Mission Committee of the Canada Presbyterian Church, and in 1884 was elected to the high office of Moderator of the General Assembly.

The Rev. J. Philip DuMoulin, M.A., D.C.L., Rector of St. James’ Cathedral, also Canon Residentiary and Sub-Dean of St. Alban’s Cathedral, Toronto, was born in Dublin, of an old Huguenot family, and came to Canada in 1860. The reverend gentleman has held successively the rectories of St. Thomas’, Hamilton; St. Martin’s, Montreal; and St. James’ Cathedral, Toronto, to the latter of which he was appointed in 1882. These several charges he has filled with much acceptance, devoting himself with zeal and ardour to the service of the flock among whom he has been called to labour, and doing good work for the Master’s cause. In 1873, when the Diocese of Algoma was founded, Dr. DuMoulin had proof of the esteem in which he is held by the Church at large. Being then Rector of St. Thomas’, Hamilton, he was chosen by the Synod of the whole Church as the first Bishop of Algoma, but, however, declined the high office. When in St. Martin’s, Montreal, he acted as Examining Chaplain to Bishop Oxenham; and here, in the Toronto Diocese, he has had honorary preferment in the Church, besides fulfilling the duties of his own historic charge. Canon DuMoulin is one of the first pulpit orators, and perhaps the most impressive as well as instructive of preachers, in the English Church in Canada. He is splendidly equipped for his work, for he is not only a fine literary student and a learned theologian, but possesses the gifts of manner and voice which revive the best traditions of the Old World pulpit. His style is picturesque and his manner earnest and often thrilling. On the platform he is always an acquisition, for he is invariably interesting as well as instructive, and the cause is fortunate that enlists the aid of the reverend gentleman.

The Rev. Dr. William Jones, Dean of Trinity College and Professor of Mathematics in that institution, is a member of a well-known U.E. Loyalist family in Toronto, and seventh son of the late Mr. Justice Jonas Jones. He was born October 13th, 1838, and was educated at Upper Canada College, then at Trinity College, where he was Wellington Scholar. Proceeding to England, he entered St. John’s College, Cambridge, of which he is a scholar; took his B.A. degree in 1862 (being twentieth wrangler), and his M.A. in 1865. In 1862-63, he was assistant master in Jedburgh Grammar School, Yorkshire, but in the following year returned to Canada, and took Holy Orders in 1864, and was ordained priest four years later by the Bishop of Toronto. In 1863, he was appointed Professor of Mathematics in Trinity College, Toronto, a post he has held for twenty-seven years. In 1875, he was made Dean of the College. Professor Jones received, in 1889, the honorary degree of D.C.L. from Trinity, and the previous year, on the termination of a quarter of a century’s connection with the College, he was made the recipient of an illuminated address from the Corporation of Trinity, in recognition of the value of his long and devoted services to the College.

The late Rev. Algernon Boys, M.A., Classical Professor in Trinity College, Toronto, and Public Orator in that University, was born at Simla, India, where his father held a Government chaplaincy, in 1847. In 1865, after receiving his school education at Shrewsbury, he entered Jesus College, Cambridge, England, obtaining a foundation scholarship, and graduated in 1869, taking the first place in the second-class of the Classical Tripos. In the following year, he won second-class theological honours and the Otter Divinity prize. In 1870, he was ordained deacon by the Bishop of Winchester, and in 1872, priest, by the Archbishop of Canterbury. In the latter year, he took duty as curate of Faversham, Kent, but resigned it to come to Canada, where he had received the appointment of Professor of Classics and Public Orator in the University of Trinity College. This position he held until his lamented death in April, 1890, at the early age of forty-four. He was a man of fine culture, liberal views, kindly heart, and deservedly popular within and without the walls of Trinity. In the pulpit, as well as in the professorial chair, his prelections were thoughtful, earnest and scholarly. His versatility was great. Not only was he a ripe and accomplished classical scholar, and a brilliant public orator in the Latin tongue at University Convocation, he was also a clever and sprightly writer of English verse, his themes moving the reader or the listener at times to laughter and at times to tears. Despite some cynicism of speech and an occasional eccentricity of manner, none knew him but to respect and love him. Professor Boys’ loss to Trinity is as real as it will be lasting.

The Rev. Herbert Symonds, M.A., Professor of Divinity, Trinity College, Toronto, was born in the County of Suffolk, England, December 28th, 1860. He was educated at Albert Memorial College, Framlington, England, and at Trinity University, in this city. He graduated at the latter institution in 1885, with first-class theological honours, was prize essayist in 1884 and 1885, and wrote the prize sermon for the latter year. After graduating, Mr. Symonds was appointed Fellow of Trinity and Lecturer in Divinity. On the retirement of Prof. Roper, to take the incumbency of St. Thomas’, Toronto, Prof. Symonds was appointed his successor in the Professorship of Divinity; he was at the same time appointed Librarian of the University, both of which positions he still acceptably fills. The reverend gentleman is a favourite of both graduates and undergraduates at Trinity.

The Rev. Arthur Lloyd, M.A., Professor of Classics, Trinity College, Toronto, was born at Simla, India, in 1852. He was educated partly in Germany, but mainly at Brewood Grammar School, Staffordshire, England; after which he won an open scholarship to St. John’s College, Cambridge, but migrating to Peterhouse, was elected scholar in 1872 and Fellow and Dean of Peterhouse in 1878. At Peterhouse, he graduated B.A. in 1874, and took his M.A. in 1877 (First-Class, Classical Tripos, and proxime accessit for Chancellor’s medals). He was ordained deacon in 1875 and priest in 1876, by the Bishop of Chester, and during these years was curate of St. Barnabas, Liverpool, and for three years following was curate of Great St. Mary’s, Cambridge. From 1879 to 1884, Rev. Mr. Lloyd was Rector of Norton, Suffolk, and from 1881 to 1884, Vicar of Hunston. In the latter year he went out to Japan as missionary for the S.P.G. Here he took up educational work at one of the leading native schools in Tokyo, being for some time Professor of History and Latin in the University department of the Keiogijiku. He also held various other posts under the Japanese Government, and founded a native church at Tokyo. In 1890 the reverend gentleman came to Canada, having received the appointment of Professor of Classics at Trinity University.

The Rev. John Pearson, Rector of Holy Trinity Church, is a native of Nottingham, England, and was educated at St. Augustine’s College, Canterbury. Coming to Nova Scotia, he was for three years curate of St. Margaret’s Bay. In 1857, he was appointed curate of St. John’s Cathedral, St. John’s, Newfoundland. Seven years later, Mr. Pearson became sub-dean of the cathedral at Fredericton, New Brunswick, and there he remained until 1875, when he removed to Toronto. Here he became assistant-minister at the Church of the Holy Trinity, then under the charge of the Rev. Dr. Scadding and the Rev. W. S. Darling, subsequently himself succeeding to the rectorship. The Church of the Holy Trinity is one of the oldest Episcopal churches in the city, having been built about the year 1846 by a lady in England, who anonymously donated £5,000 sterling towards its erection and endowment. Formerly the services at Holy Trinity were wont to be highly ornate, and of the extreme Anglo-Catholic type. Under the present estimable rector, however, a more moderate ritual prevails, consonant with the general views of Canadian Anglicanism. For many years Rev. Mr. Pearson filled the onerous office of Honorary Secretary of the Toronto Diocesan Synod.

The Rev. Arthur Henry Baldwin, M.A., Rector of All Saints, was born on Christmas day, 1840, in the first brick house erected in Toronto, now the office of the Canada Company, situate on the N.E. corner of King and Frederick Streets. His father, Mr. John Spread Baldwin, was an uncle of the Hon. Robert Baldwin; and, on his mother’s side, General Shaw was his grandfather. The reverend gentleman was educated at Upper Canada College, and afterwards won two scholarships at Trinity University. Subsequently he went to Oxford, and there entered Queen’s College, from which he graduated in 1863. He then took Holy Orders, being ordained deacon in York and priest in Ely Cathedrals, and served two years in Luton Beds, where a memorial window in Christ Church testifies to his ministry. After returning to Canada, he accepted, in 1868, the curacy of St. Thomas’, Belleville, where he remained four years, when he took the pastoral charge of All Saints’, Toronto, with which parish he has since been identified. Here he ministers to a full church and a flourishing congregation. In the election of a Bishop of Toronto, in 1878, Mr. Baldwin received the majority of votes from the laity, but not sufficient from the clergy, for election. He is a member of the Executive Committee, and Chairman of the Widows’ and Orphans’ Committee, of the Diocese. He is also on the Executive of the House of Industry, in this city, was instrumental in building its Casual Poor Ward, and has taken a deep interest in that and other charities.

The Rev. Charles Edward Thomson, M.A., Rector of St. Mark’s Church, West Toronto Junction, comes of U.E. Loyalist stock. He was born at Kingston, November 10th, 1832, his father being Mr. Hugh C. Thomson, formerly M.P.P. for Frontenac, and publisher of the Upper Canada Herald. Mr. Thomson’s grandfather on the maternal side was William Ruttan, who landed at Adolphustown in 1784, after the Revolutionary War. The subject of this sketch was educated by private tuition and afterwards at the Upper Canada College and Trinity University, receiving the degree of M.A. from the latter in 1857. He was ordained a deacon in 1856 and the following year was ordained a priest of the Canadian branch of the Anglican Church. For twenty years, Rev. Mr. Thomson was rector at Elora, Ontario, and for the last ten years has been actively engaged in the interesting field of St. Mark’s parish in Western Toronto.

The Rev. William R. Parker, M.A., D.D., who has recently severed his relations with the Broadway Tabernacle in this city, to accept a charge in Barrie, was born in West Gwillimbury, County Simcoe, in 1831. His father was one of the sturdy band of pioneers who have done so much to reclaim the Province from the wilderness. The subject of this sketch was educated at Victoria University, Cobourg, where he graduated in 1858. From this institution he, five years later, received his M.A. degree, and in 1885 the degree of Doctor of Divinity. In 1856, Dr. Parker was accepted as a probationer by the Methodist body, and four years afterwards was received into full connection and ordained. He has been stationed successively at Toronto, Montreal, Odelltown, Stanstead, Brantford, St. Catharines, London, Woodstock, Thorold, Chatham, St. Thomas, and until lately has had pastoral charge of the Spadina Avenue Methodist Church (now the Broadway Tabernacle). He has been chairman of many important districts of his Church, and a member of the General Conferences held in Toronto, Montreal, Hamilton and Belleville. He is a member of the Board of Regents of Victoria University, and is in favour of university federation. He is a Prohibitionist, and in politics, a Liberal. Dr. Parker has travelled widely, and is a man of large and broad views, an eminently practical and forceful preacher, and a bold and zealous advocate of all moral reforms.

The Rev. Manly Benson, Pastor of the Central Methodist Church, Bloor Street, was born of U.E. Loyalist parentage, in Prince Edward County, Ont., in 1842. He received his early education at Newburgh, and thereafter taught himself, and took duty as a local preacher. In 1867 he was ordained by the Hamilton Conference and took pastorates successively at Hamilton, Stratford, St. Thomas, and Brantford. In 1885, he became Pastor of the Central Methodist Church, Toronto, and has also had charge of the Berkeley Street Methodist Church. Mr. Benson has travelled largely throughout the Dominion and in foreign countries, and has a large repertory of popular lectures illustrative of his travels. His ministerial career has been an active and useful one and full of earnest zeal. The reverend gentleman is one of the Directors of the Grimsby Park Company, and for the past four or five years has had charge of the religious services in that favourite summer resort. In 1867, Mr. Benson married Julia, daughter of Judge McCrea, of Algoma Co., Ontario.

The Rev. Stuart S. Bates, B.A., Pastor of the College Street Baptist Church, was born in Iowa, U.S., in 1851 and removed to Canada in 1864. Choosing the ministry as a profession, Mr. Bates entered Woodstock College, and there prepared himself for matriculation at Toronto University. From this national institution he graduated in 1878, taking honours in Classics and Mathematics. He then proceeded with his theological course at Woodstock, and at the Baptist Theological Seminary, Rochester, N.Y., from which he graduated in 1881. His first pastorate was at Goble’s, County Oxford, within a few miles of his old home, and here he laboured for five years. Early in 1886, Mr. Bates was invited to become pastor of the College Street Baptist Church, Toronto. This he accepted, though the outlook was at the time rather discouraging. Soon, however, a brighter day dawned. The congregation increased until it became necessary to erect a new home. This was done, on the fine site at the corner of College Street and Palmerston Avenue, and, two years ago, the large and beautiful edifice was opened for public worship. Under Mr. Bates’ pastorate the church continues to grow and thrive, and the denomination has on College Street an active and beneficent centre of church work. Mr. Bates is a member of the Senate of McMaster University, and he is also an active worker on the Foreign Mission Board.

The Rev. J. E. Starr is the present Pastor of Elm Street Methodist Church. He is a native of Nova Scotia, having been born at Cape Breton in 1856. He was educated at the Grimsby Grammar School, and his first intention was to enter the profession of the Law, in which branch he for some time prosecuted his studies. On attaining his majority, however, he entered the Toronto Conference as a Methodist minister, being stationed at Scarboro’, and at Peterborough. Leaving the latter place, he was sent to Grace Church, Winnipeg, as an associate of the late Dr. S. D. Rice. Here Mr. Starr remained for two years, at the end of which period he was transferred to Victoria, B.C., and in May, 1890, was recalled to Ontario and assigned to the well-known and influential church the pulpit of which he now ably fills.

The Rev. Canon Langtry, M.A., D.D., Rector of St. Luke’s, is a Canadian by birth, though of Irish extraction. After receiving his preliminary education, and having a desire to enter the ministry, he became a student of Trinity College, Toronto, and was the first graduate of that institution admitted to Holy Orders. After his ordination he passed some years on a travelling mission in West Simcoe and East Grey, the mission stations being far apart and the country about almost a wilderness. Mr. Langtry then settled in a charge at Collingwood, where he remained ten years, when he removed to York Mills, then to St. Paul’s, Yorkville, at the time under the incumbency of the late Rev. Saltern Givins. Of recent years he formed the new parish of St. Luke’s, of which he is now rector, as well as one of the ablest theologians and best read men in the Church. Besides his pastoral work, Dr. Langtry has taken an enthusiastic interest in education, and has been instrumental in founding Bishop Strachan School for girls, and the Church School for boys—both of which institutions have been highly successful. Dr. Langtry is a noted controversalist and has been engaged in many encounters in the public press with those who have attacked the Church’s doctrine and discipline, or who have taken issue with the learned divine’s interpretation thereof. He is a warm advocate of Christian Union, and has brought the matter forward in the Provincial Synod with ability and earnest force. He is Prolocutor of the Lower House of the Provincial Synod, and has held this position since 1866.

The Rev. A. T. Bowser, B.D., of the Jarvis Street Unitarian Church, is a native of New Brunswick, having been born at Sackville in 1848, the sixth child of a family of twelve. His father and mother were respectively of English and of Scotch descent. At the age of fifteen he commenced life in a store at Moncton, but soon afterwards went to Boston, being ambitious to obtain a more complete education. Here he attended the Latin High School, and in 1873 matriculated at Harvard University. At Harvard he took the degree of Bachelor of Arts, and three years later that of Bachelor of Divinity. Mr. Bowser originally belonged to the Methodist Church, but while pursuing his studies preparatory to entering Harvard, he became interested in and finally accepted Unitarianism. In 1881 he was ordained, and St. Louis, Mo., was the scene of his first ministerial labours. He then spent two years in Evansville, Indiana, as the representative of the American Unitarian Association. In 1884, Mr. Bowser was called to the pastorate of the Third Congregational (Unitarian) Church of Hingham, Mass., an important position which he held for three years. From Hingham he was called to Toronto, where he took charge of the First Unitarian congregation, and in this pastorate he still successfully labours.

The Rev. William Patterson is the Pastor of Cooke’s Presbyterian Church in this city. He was born in Maghera, County Derry, Ireland, in 1858, and in his twenty-third year emigrated to Canada. He entered Knox College, where he devoted six years to the study of Arts and theology, receiving his diploma in 1886. During his College course, he engaged zealously in mission work, two summers finding him in the Turtle Mountain District of Manitoba, and three in the Lindsay Presbytery. A month after he received his College diploma Mr. Patterson was licensed by the Toronto Presbytery, and within a week received a unanimous call from Cooke’s Church, Toronto, and in 1886 was inducted into that charge. Of the prosperity of Cooke’s Church, under Mr. Patterson’s pastorate, evidence is seen in the fact that in the year 1889 the total amount raised by the congregation was over $8,000—a sum nearly four times that contributed when the reverend gentleman first took charge of the church.

The Rev. Elmore Harris, B.A., is a Canadian by birth and a graduate of the University of Toronto. In the year 1876, he succeeded Dr. Hurd in the pastorate of the First Baptist Church of St. Thomas, Ont. Here he remained some six years and during that period he had the satisfaction of seeing the membership of the church more than trebled and in possession of a new and handsome building. Mr. Harris then left St. Thomas to take charge of the Yorkville Baptist Church, Toronto, now known as the Bloor Street Church. Here his period of ministry extended over eight years, within which time the congregation increased from about seventy to nearly five hundred. In the spring of 1889, the Bloor Street pastorate was resigned and Mr. Harris was placed in charge of the Walmer Road Baptist Church, the position he occupies to-day. The Walmer Road Baptist Church is as yet young, having been organized in a comparatively new district as late as October, 1889; but great hopes are entertained of its rapid growth, of which indeed it has already given evidence.

The Rev. John F. German, M.A., of the Parkdale Methodist Church, was born in the County of Brant, Ont., in 1842. He is a graduate of Victoria College, having taken his B.A. degree in 1864, and three years later the degree of M.A. While pursuing his College course, Mr. German entered the ministry as a probationer, and in 1866 was admitted into full connection with the Methodist body. On being ordained, he was stationed for a time at Napanee, but, in 1876, he was transferred to Grace Church, Winnipeg, and for four years laboured in that charge. While in Winnipeg, he was elected Chairman of the District, which at that time included all of Manitoba and the Indian missions on, as well as north of, Lake Winnipeg. During his residence in the Prairie City, he was a member of the School Board and for three years an inspector of the public schools. In 1880, Mr. German returned to Ontario, and for a few years was stationed at Picton, and afterwards at Brampton. While at Brampton he was elected Secretary of the Toronto Conference, and in 1886 was made President of that body. In June of the latter year, he was called to the charge of the new Parkdale Church, of which he is at present the respected pastor. In the best sense of the word, Mr. German is a representative minister of his denomination, having been called to fill the position of Chairman of the four districts in Ontario—Picton, Brampton, Barrie and Whitby. It may be added that Mr. German is the son of the Rev. Peter German, of Brantford, one of the pioneer ministers of the Methodist Church, who did so much excellent service for the Master’s cause in the early days of the Province.

Rev. A. M. Phillips, B.D., is a Canadian, the son of a United Empire Loyalist, and was born in Prince Edward County, Ont., in 1846. He began life as a school teacher, subsequently entering Victoria College, where he graduated in Divinity in 1878, in which year he was ordained. His ministerial work has been spread over a wide area, including Sombra, Sarnia, Oil Springs, Chatham, St. Thomas, Galt, St. Mary’s, and at present Toronto. His activity in various spheres has been marked. He was the first Secretary of the Theological Union (now in affiliation with the American Institute of Sacred Literature) from which has sprung the Canadian Methodist Quarterly, under the managership of Mr. Phillips. In temperance work also Mr. Phillips is well-known as Dominion Past Councillor and as filling other important posts in Temperance organizations. At the Guelph Conference, Mr. Phillips was Chairman of the St. Mary’s District and Secretary of the Conference Board of Examiners. He is also College Examiner in Hebrew and Old Testament Exegesis. His present pastoral charge is St. Paul’s, Avenue Road.

The Rev. Daniel McTavish, M.A., D.Sc., Pastor of the Central Presbyterian Church, was born at Carleton Place, Ont., April 22nd, 1858. He was educated at the Galt Collegiate Institute. In 1877, he entered Queen’s University, Kingston, from which he graduated as B.A. in 1881, M.A. in 1882, and as D.Sc. in 1885. In 1881, Mr. McTavish took the theological course in Queen’s College and graduated in Divinity in 1884. In the same year he was licensed to preach, and was called to the pastorate of St. Andrew’s Church, Lindsay. Four years afterwards, on the removal to British Columbia of the Rev. Dr. Macleod, Mr. McTavish accepted the call of the congregation of the Central Presbyterian Church, Toronto, as his successor. Here the reverend gentleman acceptably fulfils the responsible duties of the pastorate. Under his ministry the Church continues to grow and, within its sphere, to increase its influence.

The Rev. George H. Sandwell, Pastor of Zion Church, College Avenue, was born in England in 1850. He was educated at Clifton College, and took a theological course at the Pastors’ College, London, during the years 1870-73. After completing his studies for the ministry, he took charge of congregations at Ipswich, London, and Southsea. Coming to Canada in 1889, he was called to the pastorate of Zion Church, Toronto, in connection with the Congregational body, and has since laboured faithfully and successfully in this important city charge.

Rev. W. G. Wallace, Pastor of Bloor Street Presbyterian Church, was born in 1858, at Galt. The reverend gentleman is of Scotch parentage. After being under the tutelage of the late Dr. Tassie for some years, he entered Toronto University, where he matriculated in 1874. Two years later he graduated and devoted himself to the study of theology at Knox College. In 1883 Mr. Wallace completed his divinity course, and the following year received the degree of B.D. from Knox College. He was ordained on May 31st, 1883, at Georgetown, where he assumed his first pastoral charge. In September, 1888, on the formation of Bloor Street Presbyterian Church, Toronto, he was called to take charge of the congregation, and has since that time been pastor. Here he has a fine field of usefulness, of which Mr. Wallace is sure to take advantage.

The Rev. Prof. D. M. Welton, Ph.D., D.D., of McMaster University, was born at Aylesford, Nova Scotia, in 1831, and graduated in Arts, in 1855, at Acadia College, Halifax, N.S. He subsequently studied theology at Newton, Mass., and after being ordained was inducted into the pastorate of the Baptist Church, Windsor, N.S. In this charge he laboured for seventeen years. In 1874 he was appointed to the chair of Divinity in the theological department of Acadia College, and here he remained for seven years. In 1881 and 1882, he visited Germany and devoted these years to Semitic studies at the University of Leipsic, from which he received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy. In 1883 he was called to the chair of Oriental languages and Old Testament Interpretation in the theological department of McMaster University, a position he now fills. Dr. Welton, in 1885, received from his alma mater, Acadia College, the honorary degree of Doctor of Divinity.

The Rev. Calvin Goodspeed, M.A., D.D., Professor of Apologetics and Systematic Theology, in McMaster University, was born in 1842 at Nashwaack, N.B., and in 1866 graduated in Arts at the University of New Brunswick. For a time he taught in the Baptist Seminary, Fredericton, N.B., and afterwards studied theology at Regent’s Park College, London, Eng. In 1868 he was ordained, and after devoting a year to missionary work, he accepted the Principalship of the Fredericton Seminary and filled the position for three years. He then pursued a fuller theological course at Newton, Mass., on the completion of which he was called to Woodstock, Ont., as pastor of the Baptist Church. In 1878 he accepted the Professorship of Church History, etc., at the Woodstock Baptist College, resigning this to study for a year in Germany, after which he filled the pastorate of the First Baptist Church, Yarmouth, N.S. Four years later, he conducted for a time the denominational newspaper of the Maritime Provinces, the Messenger and Visitor, and while serving the Church in journalism was called to the chair of Systematic Theology and Apologetics in McMaster Hall, Toronto. Dr. Goodspeed took the degree of M.A. in course from his alma mater, and received an honorary M.A. and the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Acadia College, Nova Scotia.

The Rev. John Mutch, M.A., Pastor of Chalmers’ Presbyterian Church in this city, was born at Montrose, Scotland, December 16th, 1852. Coming at an early age to Canada, he was educated at Hamilton Collegiate Institute, from which he passed to Toronto University, subsequently taking a theological course at Knox College. After being ordained, he was called to the pastorate of Chalmers’ Presbyterian Church, Dundas Street, where he ministers zealously and devotedly to a large congregation in the western section of the city. During the seven years of his pastorate, Chalmers’ Church has grown from a very small mission to an important and influential congregation. Mr. Mutch is deservedly popular in this fold of Presbyterianism, and is untiring in his relief of the poor, in advancing temperance work, and generally in promoting the high interests of his calling in this part of the Lord’s vineyard. He is a member of the Equal Rights’ Association.

Dovercourt Road Baptist Church was founded in 1879 as a mission of Alexander Street Church of the same denomination. Services were held in an unfinished house on Dovercourt Road until increased numbers compelled removal to Essery Hall, corner of Queen and Lisgar Streets. In 1881 the rear of the present church was built on the lot at the corner of Dovercourt Road and Argyle Street, which had been presented to the congregation by Mr. Thomas Laily. In 1888 the present edifice was built and opened for public worship. The church is of Romanesque style, built of pressed red brick, with terra cotta and red stone trimmings. The exterior is plain, chaste and well-proportioned. The interior has a light, airy and cosy appearance and the acoustic properties are perfect. The church is seated for 800, but can comfortably hold 1,200. The cost was about $28,000. Rev. John Alexander, the present pastor, was born of Scotch parents in the City of Quebec in 1828. He studied theology in Knox College, from which he graduated in 1851, and for several years filled pulpits in connection with the Presbyterian Church. In 1862, a change in his views on baptism resulted in his severance from the Presbyterian Church. He accepted a call to the First Baptist Church of Brantford, and in 1863 removed to Montreal to take charge of the First Baptist Church of that city. He returned to Brantford in 1870 and removed to Brockville in 1880 to work up a church which was in financial distress. In 1884 this congregation was so strengthened that he devoted himself to building up Dovercourt Church. During his six years’ ministration there the membership has grown from 50 to 275, various branches of work have been developed, and the church placed on a sound footing.

The Rev. Alexander Sutherland, D.D., an able divine of the Methodist body, and the powerful leader of what is known as the “Third Party” in Canadian politics, seeking moral renovation in all matters of national administration, was born of Scottish parentage in the Township of Guelph, Ontario, Sept. 13th, 1833. Like most successful and self-made men, Dr. Sutherland’s early years were years of toil and adversity, through which he struggled nobly to educate himself for the ministry and the high positions in the Church to which he has since attained. After a brief course in Victoria College, Cobourg, he was received into full connection with the Conference of his Church and ordained. He then filled pastoral charges successively in Niagara, Thorold, Drummondville, Hamilton, Toronto and Montreal; and in 1874 was elected General Secretary and Clerical Treasurer of the Missionary Society of the Church. In this responsible position he has travelled over the whole Dominion, superintending missionary work and stimulating the zeal of his denomination, and at the same time doing much for the cause of temperance and other moral reforms. He has been a mighty worker for union in the Conferences of his Church, in which he has held the highest positions, and repeatedly been its delegated representative abroad. He is a man of immense energy and unflagging zeal, and done much to mould the thought and guide the work of his Church. In 1879, Victoria University conferred upon Dr. Sutherland the degree of Doctor in Divinity.

The Rev. Ira Smith, Pastor of Beverley Street Baptist Church, was born in the Township of Saltfleet, Ont., June 7th, 1849. Mr. Smith comes of sturdy British stock, and inherits from both father and mother the memories of the War of 1812, and from their forebears the memories of the Revolutionary War and of loyal service on the side of the Crown. Mr. Ira Smith was educated at Woodstock College, and at Toronto University, of which he is an undergraduate. Like his father, the Rev. Thos. Holland Smith, he studied for the ministry of the Baptist denomination, and in 1877 was ordained and inducted into the pastorate of the Baptist Church in Dundas. In 1880 he accepted a pastorate in Barrie, and two years later one in Waterford; and in 1885 came to Toronto to take the pastoral oversight of his present charge. His labours here have been instrumental in building up a large and still growing congregation, which erected, three years ago, a very commodious house of worship. Mr. Smith has held the Secretaryship of the Home Mission Board of the Baptist Convention of Ontario and Quebec since 1888.

The Rev. Albert Henry Newman, D.D., LL.D., Professor of History in the Arts department of McMaster University, was born in Edgefield County, South Carolina, in 1852. He graduated from Mercer University, Macon, Georgia, in 1871; and also from the Rochester (N.Y.) Theological Seminary in 1875; and studied Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac, Arabic and Patristic Greek in the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, in 1875-76. For nearly four years (1877-81) Dr. Newman was Professor of Church History, in the Rochester Theological Seminary, and then removed to Toronto to accept a similar chair in the Baptist College here. Last year (1889), when the Arts department of McMaster University was reorganized, Dr. Newman became Professor of History, which position the learned gentleman still holds. Professor Newman has led a life of literary toil and industry: he has translated and edited a number of theological works and been a contributor to the Baptist Quarterly Review, the Examiner, and the Magazine of Christian Literature, New York; to Cathcart’s Baptist Encyclopædia, Philadelphia; and to Jenkins’ Baptist Doctrines, St. Louis. Professor Newman is the translator (from the German) and editor of Immer’s “Hermenentics of the New Testament” (Andover, 1877), and translator and editor of the “Anti-Manichæan Treatises,” of St. Augustin, for the Nice and Post-Nicene Fathers, under the general editorship of Dr. P. Schaff.

Rev. George M. Milligan, B.A., Pastor of Old St. Andrew’s Presbyterian Church, was born at Wick, Caithness-shire, Scotland, in 1841, and came with his parents at an early age to Canada, where they made their home at Kingston, Ontario. Intending to devote himself to the work of the ministry, he entered Queen’s University and at once took a high place in the College class-list. In 1862, he took his B.A. degree, graduating with honours. Six years afterwards he was ordained, and laboured for a year in the County of Middlesex. Here he received a call to Detroit, and in a pastoral charge in that city he remained for nearly seven years, meeting with a large measure of success. In 1876, Mr. Milligan was invited by the congregation known as Old St. Andrew’s, Toronto, to fill the pulpit of this historic church, and, accepting the call, he was at once inducted to the charge. The success of his work soon appeared in the erection, in 1878, of the fine building at the corner of Jarvis and Carlton Streets, and in the gratifying extension of the church’s membership. During the past twelve years, the church has continued to grow and has become a sphere of influential and useful work. It has now a membership of over five hundred, with a large annual revenue. Untiring as well as able, Mr. Milligan is a force in Presbyterianism, and is to be found serving every good and useful cause. He is President of the Ministerial Association of the city, and has taken an active interest in educational and temperance work, as well as much labour on the Executive of the Foreign Mission Board of his Church. Against the incorporation of the Jesuits and their endowment by the State, he entered a vigourous protest, and last year took a prominent part in platform discussion of the subject. For some years he was one of the examiners in the Departmental Intermediate Examinations at the Education Office; has been a lecturer on Church History at Queen’s College, Kingston; and is a member of the Senate and an examiner in Knox College. Mr. Milligan has travelled widely and read much, and is a graphic and instructive lecturer. He has been a considerable contributor to the religious and secular press.

The Rev. John M. Cameron, Pastor of the new East Presbyterian Church, was born in Strathmore, Perthshire, Scotland. He received his early education in his native country, where for a while he served in the Royal Engineers and was engaged in Ordnance Survey work. He came to Canada in 1854, and after taking a first-class certificate at the Normal School, Toronto, he taught school for several years. He then took an Arts course at Toronto University, and studied for the ministry, first at the United Presbyterian Divinity Hall, under the late Rev. Dr. John Taylor, and subsequently at Knox College. For a time Mr. Cameron received tempting offers to enter mercantile life, and, on one occasion, after taking active work on the public platform in the advocacy of temperance, he was offered the nomination to a seat in Parliament. These inducements, though they might naturally have led him to waiver in the choice of a calling, were rejected, and Mr. Cameron proceeded with his mission work at East Toronto. The mission in time grew into a church, and in the meantime Mr. Cameron was licensed to preach by the Presbytery of Toronto. In 1871, he received a call from the congregation of his present charge, and, accepting it, was inducted Nov. 23rd of the same year. Soon, increased accommodation was needed, and in the spring of 1889 the present commodious church was erected. Under his pastoral care, the success of the East Presbyterian Church has been remarkable, and Presbyterianism in the city has no more zealous and devoted worker than Mr. Cameron. The reverend gentleman filled for sixteen years the position of Secretary to the Upper Canada Bible Society, and has also been Mission Secretary of the Presbyterian Church.

Among the figures of well-known clergymen of the city, once familiar to the citizens, was that of the Rev. Dr. John Jennings, for many years pastor of the Bay Street United Presbyterian Church. This excellent minister has long since gone to his rest, though his memory survives to-day in many breasts, and his faithful work in the ministry has, we are sure, borne no small fruit. The Bay Street U.P. Church, which was erected in 1848, has, in the march of improvements, also passed from the scene, and its congregation has become merged in other gatherings of the Presbyterian Church. We are glad to preserve in these pages the likeness of an old and worthy pioneer in the Christian ministry in this city, who in his day was faithful to his sacred calling, and also took a warm interest in the cause of education. Two of his sons worthily represent his name in Toronto.

The Rev. Donald G. Sutherland, D.D., LL.B., late Pastor of the Elm Street Methodist Church, is a native of Toronto, having been born in the city in 1839. He is the son of Captain James Sutherland, a well-known owner of steamboats on Lake Ontario, who was killed in the Desjardins Canal accident in 1857. The subject of this sketch was educated at Hamilton Collegiate Institute and at Victoria University, where he took in course the degrees of B.A., M.A. and B.D. For a time Mr. Sutherland inclined to the pursuit of law as a profession, and with that view he studied in the office of Judge O’Reilly, Hamilton, took the law course at Toronto University, and obtained the degree of LL.B. He afterwards, however, took a theological course, entered the Methodist Church as a probationer, and in 1868 was ordained a minister by the late Rev. Dr. Morley Punshon. His chief appointments have been in Kingston, Galt, Simcoe, St. Thomas, London, and Toronto. He has held positions in the Church as Chairman of District, Secretary of Conference, Conference and University Examiner; and from Victoria University has had the degree conferred upon him of Doctor of Divinity. The reverend gentleman has also been a member of three Conferences. Dr. Sutherland has travelled considerably in Eastern countries, and has published in the denominational magazine interesting accounts of these excursions. The accounts are graphic and entertaining.

The General Secretary of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Church of England in Canada, the Rev. C. H. Mockridge, D.D., Assistant Minister in the Church of the Holy Trinity, who is also editor of the Canadian Church Missionary Magazine, is a resident of Toronto, so that in a sense Toronto is now the headquarters of that Society. It was formed in 1883 by the Provincial Synod assembled in Montreal, and has for its Board of Management the Bishops of Ontario, Quebec and the Lower Provinces, together with two clergymen and two laymen from each Diocese of the Ecclesiastical Province of Canada, with the General Secretary and General Treasurer, who are members ex officio.

The Church of St. Stephen, the Proto-Martyr, on the corner of College Street and Bellevue Avenue, is one of the interesting old landmarks of the city, where for many years it stood alone in fields that are now entirely built on and densely peopled. It was erected in 1857, by a member of the well-known Denison family, and has been considered one of the prettiest specimens we have in the city of Early English architecture. The church is now being enlarged to meet the increasing wants of the parish. Its rector is the Rev. A. J. Broughall, M.A., who has for over a quarter of a century faithfully ministered to the congregation and been a true and loyal servant of the Church in this section of the Lord’s vineyard. Mr. Broughall is Examining Chaplain to the Lord Bishop of the Diocese and an active member of the Executive Committee of the Diocesan Synod.

The nation-builders of the Province, at the laying of its foundation, made provision for the administration of law, and, following British tradition, enacted that in all matters of controversy relative to property and civil rights in Upper Canada resort should be had to the Laws of England as the rule for the decision of the same. These early legislators, imbued with the spirit of the British Constitution, which they desired as freemen to follow as a model, then passed an Act to establish trial by jury; and in the second session of the First Parliament of Upper Canada (held at Newark [Niagara] in the summer of 1793), they abolished slavery in the Province. Other measures of the time made provision for the erection of court houses, jails, and such other public buildings, with the necessary legal machinery, as were required in the various districts into which the Province was then divided. Prior to the constituting of the Province, the government of any settlements there were in the West partook of the military character which was introduced at the Conquest. If offences were committed, the military commandant went through regular forms of law, and tried, and sometimes himself executed, those whom he deemed deserving of the death penalty. The law proceedings were usually summary, and not infrequently irregular, the officer, as it more than once happened, being judge, gaoler, sheriff and executioner. At the founding of the Province, there seems to have been a Court in existence, designated the Court of Common Pleas, being part, no doubt, of the legal machinery of Lower Canada. This Court, however, was abolished in 1794, and was not re-established in Upper Canada until 1849. What took its place was the Court of King’s Bench, which was created by an Act of the Provincial Assembly (34 Geo. III., ch. 2); and to preside over the Court a Chief Justice and two Puisné judges were appointed. By the same Act a Court of Appeal was established. The first Chief Justice of Upper Canada was the Hon. Wm. Osgoode, after whom Osgoode Hall is named, and his appointment dates from 1792, though he seems to have served in the newly-constituted Province for only a little over a year. The first Puisné judges were the Hon. Wm. Dummer Powell and the Hon. John Elmsley, both of whom were appointed in 1794, the latter succeeding to the Chief Justiceship two years later. Judge Powell did not reach the Chief Justiceship until 1816. The Hon. John White, the first Attorney-General of Upper Canada, who, by the way, was killed in a duel, was appointed when the Puisné judges received their patents from the Crown. The Law Society was first established in 1797 by the Act 37 Geo. III., ch. 13, which enabled the then legal practitioners in the Province to form themselves into a society and make rules for its government. In 1822, this Act was in part repealed and amended by 2 Geo. IV., ch. 5, by which it was enacted that “the treasurer and benchers of the law Society, for the time being, and their successors, are declared to be a body corporate and politic by the name of the Law Society of Upper Canada.” Under the by-laws and regulations of the Society, its affairs are governed by a Board of Benchers, of which there are at present thirty elective members (exclusive of ex officio members), consisting for the most part of gentlemen of high legal attainments and long standing in the profession. The Benchers sit in Convocation every term for the call of barristers, the admission of attorneys and solicitors to practice, and of students to enter the Society, the fees paid by whom form part of its revenue.

When, by the Act of 1822, the Law Society was formally incorporated, a site was sought in the city for the Canadian “Inns of Court.” In 1828 the present site of Osgoode Hall was purchased from Sir John Beverley Robinson, and the Society proceeded to the erection and occupancy of its new quarters. As yet (1832), however, only the east wing was completed, and not till 1845 was the west wing erected, having a connecting hall or corridor between the two, with a large surmounting dome. Some twelve years later, the central structure was remodelled, and in the course of a few years the whole was completed, with a handsome façade of cut stone. Of recent years, considerable additions have been made to the buildings, including a fine Convocation Hall and a series of new Court rooms. Within and without, Osgoode Hall is now, architecturally, an ornament to the city. Here law has its chief home, and justice is doled out to the suitor in the various High Courts of the Province. These now consist of the Supreme Court of Judicature, composed of the Chief Justice of Ontario and three Justices of Appeal, and the High Court of Justice, of which there are three branches or divisions, having concurrent jurisdiction. The latter are known as the Queen’s Bench and Common Pleas Divisions, each presided over by a Chief Justice and two judges, and the Chancery Division, presided over by a Chancellor and three judges.

It may be said of law, not only in the Province but in the Dominion as a whole, that it has drawn into the profession more of the brain and energies of the country than have gone into any other pursuit or calling. From this source, mainly, have the Parliaments and Legislatures of the country drawn to a preponderating extent. This is partly accounted for by the necessity for lawyers for expounding the Constitution, for drafting Bills, and for giving form and shape to the national and provincial legislation. Another reason may be found in the fact that the profession are generally good and ready speakers. Above all, they are usually practical men, not theorizers, and know how to economize time and expedite business. Commonly, also, their reputation is high and their personal character unblemished. This is most truly maintained when one speaks of the leading men who practice at the Bar, and of those, especially, who sit on the Bench. The high character and independence of the judiciary of Canada is the proud boast of the people. Doubtless, no little of this is due to the fact that the judges are not dependent on the appointing power, nor is their retention in office subject to the will of the people. They hold their positions during good behaviour, and can be removed only by petition of both Houses of Parliament. Their tenure of office is thus assured, and in this respect the principle is allied to that in England, but unlike that in vogue in many of the neighbouring States. Most of them, in their day, have fought in the political arena, but of no one has it been said that he has carried Party with him to the Bench. Almost without exception have they been honourable men, and have been specially distinguished for their judicial and dispassionate character. High, particularly, has been the reputation, alike for honour and ability, of the Chief Justices and Chancellors of the Upper Canada and Ontario Bench. Their names shed lustre on a noble profession. Here is the roll of the later ones, who have been personally known to many of the citizens of to-day:—Robinson, Macaulay, McLean, Richards, Draper, Harrison, Moss, Cameron, and Hagarty, Chief Justices; Hume Blake, Spragge, Vankoughnet, and Boyd, Chancellors. High, also, has been the repute and the juridical status of their brethren on the Bench who have not attained to the chief prizes of the judiciary. There is hardly a name in the roll of the Provincial Bench that will fail to be remembered not only in the legal records, but in the general annals, of the country. The Bar, also, has known many eminent men, whose gifts would do honour to the law in the Motherland or indeed to the highest professional circles of any country. These pages preserve the record of a few of them.

Of those learned in the law in Canada there is perhaps no higher name, or one more worthily held in respect by Bench and Bar alike, than that of Mr. Christopher Robinson, Q.C. Mr. Robinson admittedly stands at the head of his profession in Ontario, if, indeed, we may not say at the head of his profession in the Dominion. He inherits a name revered in the legal and administrative annals of the Province, and he possesses those rare personal and professional qualities which have made that and his own name revered. Born in Toronto in 1828, Mr. Robinson was educated at Upper Canada College, and later on graduated at King’s College (now Toronto University). After graduating, he took up the study of law, and soon mastering its principles was in 1850 called to the Bar, thereafter proceeding to practice. His present legal firm is that of Messrs. Robinson, O’Brien & Gibson. In 1863, Mr. Robinson was appointed Queen’s Counsel by the Government of the old Province of Canada, thus early in his career winning preferment in the profession which his talents and high personal character adorn. For a number of years, Mr. Robinson acted as chief reporter of the decisions of the courts for the Law Society, and has been an almost life-long Bencher of our Canadian Inns of Court. Of late years he has devoted himself almost exclusively to counsel work, taking a leading position at the Bar, and been entrusted with the conduct of many of the most important cases which have come before the Canadian courts, and with not a few that have been carried to the English Privy Council. He has repeatedly held weighty briefs for the Dominion Government, among which was that for the Crown prosecution of Riel and the Saskatchewan half-breeds, in the Rebellion of 1885, and that for the Department of Railways, in the arbitration proceedings now pending between the Government and the C.P.R., in the matter of the British Columbia section of that transcontinental highway.

Mr. Britton Bath Osler, Q.C., one of the most eminent men at the Ontario Bar, was born at Tecumseh, County of Simcoe, June 19th, 1839. He was educated at the Barrie Grammar School and at Toronto University, of which he is an LL.B. Making choice of law as a calling, he passed his preliminary studies for that arduous profession and was duly called to the Bar. For a number of years Mr. Osler practised at Dundas, Ont., and from 1876 to 1881 was County Crown Attorney for Wentworth. Of recent years he has made Toronto his home, and is at present one of the chief partners in the legal firm of Messrs. McCarthy, Osler, Hoskin & Creelman. Mr. Osler is a Bencher of the Law Society and a Queen’s Counsel. In his profession the learned gentleman is one of the ablest and best known of counsel and has conducted many important cases for the Crown. He took part with Mr. Christopher Robinson, Q.C., in the North-West prosecutions in 1885, in connection with the second Riel Rebellion, and has just added to his laurels by conducting with great ability the Crown’s case at Woodstock in re the Queen v. Birchall.

Mr. Charles Moss, Q.C., brother of the lamented Chief Justice Moss, and himself one of the ablest and best known men at the Provincial Bar, was born at Cobourg, Ont., March 8th, 1840. While quite a youth he removed with his father to Toronto, and here received his preliminary education, resolving, like his eminent brother, to take to law as a profession. Mr. Moss articled himself to his brother’s firm and entered the Law Society. During his student career, he won a scholarship, and gave promise of the talents which have since raised him to his high position in the profession. He was called to the Bar in 1869. Upon his admission to practice, he joined the legal firm of Messrs. Osler & Moss, of which the present Mr. Justice Osler was the senior member. This firm was subsequently strengthened by the admission of Mr. R. A. (afterwards Chief Justice) Harrison; upon the elevation to the Bench of Messrs. Harrison and Thomas Moss, the firm was joined for a time by the late James Bethune, Q.C. Later still, Mr. Osler retired to accept a Judgeship, when the firm became Bethune, Moss, Falconbridge & Hoyles. Upon Mr. Bethune’s retirement, Mr. Charles Moss became head of the firms known as Moss, Falconbridge & Barwick and Moss, Hoyles & Aylesworth. More recently, the firm has had in some degree to be reorganized, in consequence of its having given another member (Mr. Justice Falconbridge) to the Bench. Mr. Moss was for some time lecturer and examiner of the Law Society, and in 1880 was elected a Bencher, and in 1884 was chosen a representative of the Law Society on the Senate of Toronto University. In 1881, the Dominion Government created Mr. Moss a Q.C. In religion he is an Episcopalian; in politics a Liberal. Mr. Moss, however, eschews political life, for on the elevation of Chief Justice Cameron to the Bench, Mr. Moss was offered but declined the nomination for East Toronto in the Local Legislature. During his professional career, Mr. Moss has been engaged in many important suits before the Canadian and English Courts. Amongst other cases, he has been interested as counsel in the contested Escheat case of Attorney-General v. Mercer; in the notorious Streams’ case, McLaren v. Caldwell; and in the vexed St. James’ Rectory case, Langtry v. DuMoulin. In 1871, Mr. Moss married Emily, second daughter of the late Mr. Justice Sullivan.

Mr. John Hoskin, Q.C., LL.D., of the firm of Messrs. McCarthy, Osler, Hoskin & Creelman, was born in Devonshire, England, in 1836. He studied in Canada for the profession in which he has risen to eminence under the late Mr. Robert Armour, of Bowmanville, and the present Mr. Justice Strong and Mr. Justice Burton. He was called to the Bar of Upper Canada in 1863, and created a Queen’s Counsel ten years later. In 1874, he was appointed by the Court of Chancery, Guardian ad litem of Infants, and subsequently made Official Guardian by statute. This important trust he fulfils with ability and rare discretion. He has been a Bencher of the Law Society of Upper Canada for fifteen years, and enjoys in a large measure the confidence of the community and the esteem of the members of his profession. In 1890, he was elected President of the County of York Law Association; is President of the National Investment Company; Vice-President of the Toronto General Trusts Company, and a Director of the Canadian Bank of Commerce. He is one of the Trustees of the University of Toronto, and in 1889 had the honorary degree of LL.D. conferred upon him by that national institution. In 1866 he married the eldest daughter of the late Mr. Walter McKenzie, of Castle Frank, near by which, in the picturesque region of Rosedale, he has his beautiful home, “The Dale.” For beauty of situation, no less than for its fine sylvan setting and the rare attractions of its conservatories, “The Dale” is well-nigh unsurpassed among Toronto homes.

Mr. William Lount, Q.C., of the law firm of Messrs. Lount & Marsh, was born at Newmarket, York County, Ontario, on the 3rd of March, 1840. He was educated at the Barrie Grammar School, and then devoted himself to the pursuit of law. He was called to the Bar in 1861, and shortly after began to practice his profession in Barrie, removing later on to Toronto, where he and his firm have for many years been engaged in a large and important practice. Mr. Lount was returned in 1867 Reform member for the North Riding of Simcoe, in the Ontario Legislature. Engrossed with his profession, Mr. Lount, however, did not pursue political life. In 1876, he was created Q.C. by the Provincial Government, and five years later received the like honour from the Dominion Government. He has acted as Crown Counsel for the Ontario Government on several important cases. In religion, Mr. Lount is an Episcopalian.

The clever defence of Reginald Birchall when on trial for murdering Frederick C. Benwell has made the name of Mr. George Tate Blackstock, Q.C., known in two hemispheres. Ineffectual as was the effort made to extricate the criminal from the hopeless entanglement of evidence with which he was surrounded by the Crown, the address of the counsel for the defence was of such importance that it was cabled across the Atlantic and published verbatim in the London Times. Mr. Blackstock comes from the County of Durham, where he was born April 7th, 1856. Like many other prominent Canadians, he is an Upper Canada College boy. Immediately upon commencing the practice of law he took a leading place. His special qualifications as a public speaker caused many of his friends to urge him to seek the field of politics. Mr. Blackstock, being a strong Conservative, determined to attack the lion in his lair and made his first political campaign in West Durham, where he was defeated by the Hon. Edward Blake. At the following election he made a good run in Lennox in the Conservative interest, but was also unsuccessful. Mr. Blackstock in 1889 was made a Queen’s Counsel by the Dominion Government. The learned gentleman is an adherent of the Methodist Church.

Mr. James Kirkpatrick Kerr, Q.C., of the firm of Messrs. Kerr, Macdonald, Davidson & Paterson, and well-known for his active and enthusiastic interest in Freemasonry, was born near Guelph, in the Township of Puslinch, in 1841. His father, a civil engineer by profession, came to Canada from Ireland in 1832, and was for many years Chamberlain of the City of Hamilton. The subject of this sketch received his early education at Hamilton, and later on at Galt, under the able educationist, the late Dr. Tassie. He afterwards studied law, and in 1862 was called to the Ontario Bar. For twenty years, Mr. Kerr was a partner in the well-known firm of Messrs. Blake, Kerr & Wells, retiring from it, in 1885, to his present firm, of which he is the head. In 1879, 1881, and 1886, he was successively elected a Bencher of the Law Society. In 1876 he was created Q.C. by the Ontario Government, and in 1881 had the same honour conferred on him by the Dominion Government. Mr. Kerr has been retained in many important cases, civil and criminal, and argued the great license case, the Queen v. Hodge, for the respondent before the Privy Council in England. In 1861, he was initiated a Freemason in the Ionic Lodge, Toronto, and has served the craft in all the important offices up to the Grand Mastership of the Grand Lodge of Canada. He has held the rank of Past Grand Principal J. in the Grand Chapter of Canada, and in the Grand Chapter of Scotland. He has also held the rank of Past Provincial Prior of the Sovereign Great Priory of Knights Templars of Canada, and, in 1883, received at the hands of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales, Grand Master of Knights Templars, the distinguished order of the Grand Cross of the Temple. In politics, Mr. Kerr is a Liberal; in religion, he is a member of the Church of England. For many years he has been a member of the Diocesan and Provincial Synod, and for fifteen years Churchwarden of St. James’ Cathedral.

Mr. Alfred Henry Marsh, Q.C., LL.B., was born at Smithfield, Northumberland County, May 30th, 1851. He was educated at Brighton High School and the University of Toronto, receiving from the latter the degree of B.A. in 1874, and LL.B in 1882. He was called to the Ontario Bar in 1877, and appointed Queen’s Counsel by the Dominion Government in 1889. Mr. Marsh entered in 1877 the firm of Messrs. Macdonald & Patton, of which Sir John A. Macdonald was the head. He has since remained a partner of that firm and its successors, who are now Macdonald, Marsh & O’Meara. In 1883, Mr. Marsh also entered into partnership with the late James Bethune, Q.C., and on the death of Mr. Bethune in 1884, he formed a partnership with William Lount, Q.C., under the firm style of Lount & Marsh. He has since continued a member of that firm as well as of the one of which Sir John Macdonald is a partner. Mr. Marsh was lecturer and examiner in Equity for the Law Society of Upper Canada from 1883 to 1886. On the formation of the new Law School in connection with the Law Society, in 1889, he was appointed lecturer in Equity and has written a work on its doctrines. Last year the graduates in law of the University of Toronto elected Mr. Marsh as their representative to the Senate of that institution.

Mr. James Henry Morris, Q.C., is the eldest son of the late Hon. James Morris. He was born at Brockville, February 16th, 1831. After receiving his education at the Brockville Grammar School, the High School of Montreal, and Upper Canada College, Toronto, he entered King’s College, and three years later received the degree of B.A. from Toronto University, the outcome of King’s. Mr. Morris served till 1853 in the office of John Wilson, Q.C., and for one year subsequently in the office of the Hon. John Crawford, afterwards Lieut.-Governor of Ontario. He was called to the Bar in 1854, and for a few months practised in partnership with Mr. Larratt W. Smith, D.C.L. In 1855 he visited the Indian Archipelago and China, and on returning to Canada in the following year practised law with Mr. Patrick Freeland and Mr. J. F. Smith, Q.C., now editor-in-chief of the Ontario Law Reports. In 1860, on the occasion of the visit of the Prince of Wales to the city, Mr. Morris took an active part in organizing a large muster of native Canadians to give His royal Highness a loyal and hearty welcome. For some years Mr. Morris was Registrar of Toronto University, and on his resignation was appointed a member of the Senate by the Governor-General, which position he held till 1873. The first summer residence on Toronto Island was built by Mr. Morris in 1871. He served the city as aldermanic representative of St. Andrew’s Ward in 1880, and subsequently as a member and chairman of the Collegiate Institute Board. Mr. Morris, who has always taken an intelligent and patriotic interest in Canadian affairs, was a member of the Advisory Board which distributed relief to the sufferers by the Humber railway calamity in 1884. He was appointed Queen’s Counsel in 1885, and in 1886 was elected a Bencher of the Law Society of Upper Canada. He is a member of the Royal Canadian Yacht Club, Albany Club, and St. Andrew’s Society. Mr. Morris in his professional practice has a wealthy and influential clientele. His present law partner is Mr. Allan McNab, formerly of Owen Sound. In religion, Mr. Morris is an Episcopalian; in politics he is a Conservative of the ideal type and at the same time an ardent and public-spirited Canadian.

Mr. John Bain, Q.C., is a native of Scotland, where he was born in the year 1839, being the youngest son of Rev. James Bain. His education, commenced in Scotland, was continued at Queen’s College, Kingston. Mr. Bain studied law in the office of Messrs. Paterson & Harrison, composed of the late James Paterson and the late Chief Justice Harrison. Subsequently he was received into the firm and the name was changed to Paterson, Harrison & Bain. In 1871, Mr. Harrison withdrew from the firm and it became Paterson, Bain & Paterson. The senior partner, Mr. James Paterson, died in 1873. The firm was in 1874 then reorganized under the name of Ferguson, Bain & Myers. On the elevation of Mr. Justice Ferguson to the Bench, Mr. Bain became the head of the firm, and the name changed to Bain, Laidlaw & Co. Few men have had associated with them in the practice of law so many partners who have been elevated to the Bench. Mr. Bain was created a Q.C. in 1883. His firm carries on a large and general legal business.

Mr. George Washington Badgerow, Barrister, Crown Attorney for the County of York, is a native of this county, having been born at Markham, May 28th, 1841. After studying in the Markham High School, he entered the office of the late Chief Justice Harrison, and was shortly afterwards called to the Bar. Mr. Badgerow is the head of the legal firm of Messrs. G. W. Badgerow & Co., and enjoys a high reputation in the community. He has been closely associated with the Liberal party in Ontario, to support which he was elected a member of the Local Legislature by the East Riding of York in 1879. This constituency re-elected him until he resigned in 1887 to accept the office he now fills, that of Crown Attorney for the City of Toronto and County of York. Mr. Badgerow is Past Supreme Master Workman of the Ancient Order of United Workmen, embracing all North America. He is a worthy member of the Church of England.

Mr. Allen Bristol Aylesworth, M.A., Q.C., of the eminent law firm of Messrs. Moss, Hoyles & Aylesworth, was born at the Village of Newburgh, County Lennox and Addington, November 27th, 1854. He was educated at the Newburgh High School and at University College, Toronto, where throughout his undergraduate course he took high standing in the class lists. In 1874, he graduated with silver medal in mathematics, also with high honours in metaphysics. He was also successful in winning the Prince of Wales prize, which is awarded to the graduate attaining the highest aggregate standing of the year. After graduating, Mr. Aylesworth took up law as a profession, studying in the office of Messrs. Harrison, Osler & Moss, and in 1878 was called to the Bar. He shortly afterwards connected himself with the firm of solicitors of which he is now a partner, and is one of the most capable and hard-working professional men of his calling. Mr. Aylesworth is a representative on the Senate of Toronto University, and an active member, also, of Ionic Lodge A.F. & A.M., No. 25 G.R.C. In October, 1889, Mr. Aylesworth was appointed Queen’s Counsel by the Dominion Government, and in December of the same year he had the honour of receiving silk from the Ontario Government. He was Counsel in the Haldimand Election cases and also in the St. George Railway case.

The late Mr. James Tilt, Q.C., of the once well-known firm of Messrs. Bell, Crowther & Tilt, Solicitors, was born in the County of Peel, Ontario, in 1831. He was educated at the Streetsville Grammar School and at Upper Canada College, and thereafter studied law and was in due course called to the Bar of the Province. In 1862, he entered into partnership with John Bell, Q.C., and Mr. James Crowther; and on the death of the latter, Mr. Wm. Mulock became head of the firm. Mr. Tilt was a sound lawyer and a man of probity and honour. He was highly esteemed by his brethren at the Bar, and had the confidence of his clients and the esteem of many warm and sincere friends. He was a man of fine taste and excellent judgment. He was generous to a fault, and his numberless acts of liberality endeared him to a wide and appreciative circle. His death, December 31, 1889, was sincerely mourned. In politics Mr. Tilt was a staunch Conservative and a true son of Canada. He was a member of Grace Church (Episcopal) in this city, and for a number of years acted as the Rector’s Churchwarden. Among his fellow-worshippers he led a useful, kindly, and blameless life, and the memory of his generous deeds will not be soon forgotten.

Mr. George Hughes Watson, Q.C., LL.B., was born near Schomberg, York County, September 28th, 1849. He was educated at Newmarket Grammar School and Victoria University, receiving from the latter the degree of B.A. in 1871, and LL.B. in 1873. After graduating Mr. Watson entered the office at Belleville of the late Hon. Lewis Wallbridge, afterwards Chief Justice of Manitoba. Subsequently he became a student with Messrs. Blake, Kerr & Boyd, of Toronto. On being called to the Bar, Mr. Watson practiced alone for a short time till he formed the firm of Messrs. Watson, Thorne, Smoke & Masten, which does an extensive legal business. Mr. Watson is a worthy member of the Society of Friends.

Mr. William Nicholas Miller, Q.C., LL.B., was born at Dundas, Ontario, in 1838. His father, Judge Miller, practised law in Dundas prior to 1853, in which year he was appointed Judge of the newly organized County of Waterloo, and in this judicial office he remained until 1887, when he received his well-earned superannuation. Since then, Judge Miller, who is in his eightieth year and in the full enjoyment of all his mental faculties, has made his home in Galt. Mr. W. N. Miller, after obtaining his primary English education, graduated in law at the University of Toronto, with the degree of LL.B., and in 1861 was called to the Bar of Upper Canada. For some years, Mr. Miller practised his profession in Galt, and afterwards in Brampton, in partnership with the late Thomas B. McMahon, brother of the present Mr. Justice McMahon. In 1874, he removed to Toronto and entered the firm of Messrs. Beatty, Miller & Lash as a partner, subsequently transferring his services to, and forming a partnership with, Messrs. Mulock, Tilt, Miller & Crowther, of which he is still an active member. In these firms, Mr. Miller has had a large experience in Commercial law, as well as of general counsel work in this and other branches of his arduous profession. In 1885, the learned gentleman was created a Queen’s Counsel, a distinction in his calling which he has well earned.

Mr. James J. Foy, Q.C., is a native of Toronto, having been born here February 22nd, 1847. He was educated at St. Michael’s College, Toronto, and at St. Cuthbert’s College, Ushaw, England. Choosing law as a profession, Mr. Foy pursued his studies to fit himself for that calling, and in 1871 was duly called to the Bar. Ten years later, he was selected by the Junior Bar as one of the four candidates for the position of Bencher of the Law Society and was elected by a large vote. He has held the office till the present time, having been again elected in 1886. Mr. Foy has a large and lucrative law practice, numbering among his clients several land companies and wealthy financial institutions. In the early years of The Mail, Mr. Foy was one of the directors of the Company organized to own and publish it. He is Vice-President of “The Albany” Conservative Club; President of the Edmonton & Saskatchewan Land Company; Director of the Toronto General Trusts Company; and of the North American Land Company. Mr. Foy is the senior member of the firm of Messrs. Foy & Kelly. In 1883, he was made a Q.C. by the Dominion Government. In politics, Mr. Foy is a Conservative, and takes a prominent part in the councils of his party in Toronto; in religion, he is a Roman Catholic, and a leading member of the congregation of St. Michael’s Cathedral.

Mr. Nelson Gordon Bigelow, Q.C., LL.B., head of the well-known legal firm of Messrs. Bigelow, Morson & Smyth, and one of the leading practitioners at the Provincial Bar, was born in the County of Simcoe, April 22nd, 1840. After receiving his preliminary education, he entered Victoria University, Cobourg, where he took a high standing and in due course, graduated with honours. He has taken a leading part in the discussions with reference to the Federation question. In 1866, he proceeded to his M.A. degree, and in the following year took the degree of LL.B. Mr. Bigelow pursued his legal studies first under the late Mr. John McNabb, formerly County Crown Attorney, and afterwards under the late Judge Kenneth MacKenzie. In 1867, he was called to the Bar, and for over a score of years has had a large and varied practice. He is now one of the most prominent and successful of criminal lawyers. In 1889, he was appointed Queen’s Counsel by the Dominion Government. Mr. Bigelow is a member of the Senate of Victoria University, where he represents the graduates in law. In politics, Mr. Bigelow is a Liberal; in religion, he is a Methodist.

Mr. Alfred Hoskin, Q.C., of the law firm of Messrs. Hoskin & Ogden, is a native of Devonshire, England, and was born March 21st, 1843. He received his primary education in London, England, and completed his studies at a private school in Bowmanville, Ont. Choosing law as a profession, Mr. Hoskin commenced his legal education in the office of Donald Bethune, Jr., Bowmanville. He afterwards came to Toronto and completed his course in the firm of Cameron, McMichael & Fitzgerald. Mr. Hoskin was admitted as a Solicitor in May, 1865, in November of the same year was called to the Bar, and in 1880 was created a Queen’s Counsel. He has been connected successively with the firms of Cameron, McMichael, Fitzgerald & Hoskin, of Cameron, McMichael & Hoskin, and McMichael, Hoskin & Ogden, and is now the senior member of the firm of Hoskin & Ogden. Mr. Hoskin is Vice-President of the Manitoba and North-West Loan Company and a Director of the Ontario Mutual Life Assurance Co. He is also chairman of the Board of School Trustees for Deer Park. In religion, Mr. Hoskin is an Episcopalian, and for many years has been a member of the Toronto Diocesan Synod.

Mr. Henry O’Brien, Q.C., a partner in the well-known legal firm of Robinson, O’Brien & Gibson, is a son of the late Col. E. G. O’Brien, of “The Woods,” Shanty Bay, Lake Simcoe, and was born in 1836. Having chosen law as a profession, he took up its study and was duly called to the Bar in 1861. Mr. O’Brien is the author of several legal works of high repute in the profession. He has also, for upwards of twenty years, ably edited the Canada Law Journal, which was originated in 1855, by Mr. Justice (now Senator) Gowan and the Hon. James Patton, Q.C., and subsequently conducted for a time by the late Chief Justice Harrison. This was the pioneer legal periodical of the Dominion, and is the organ of the Law Society of Upper Canada. Mr. O’Brien was also law reporter at Osgoode Hall from 1866 to 1876. He is noted for his interest in athletic sports. He founded the Argonaut Rowing Club in 1872 and was its first President. He was also first President of the Canadian Association of Amateur Oarsmen. In politics, also, Mr. O’Brien has shown great activity, taking a prominent part, with his brother Col. O’Brien, M.P., and others, in the movement against the passing of the Jesuits Estates’ Bill. Though formerly a Conservative in politics, he has latterly disengaged himself from party alliances, and connected himself with the Equal Rights advocates. He is a member of the Executive Committee of the Equal Rights’ Association. In 1885, he took a leading part in the candidature of Mr. W. H. Howland for the city mayoralty, and was a zealous ally of that gentleman in his efforts on behalf of municipal reform. Mr. O’Brien belongs to the Church of England communion, though he takes an active part in all undenominational Christian work, and has done much practical good amongst the poor and sick, chiefly of the eastern portion of the city. To his philanthrophic work he has made many sacrifices and gives it a large amount of his time.

Mr. Henry James Scott, Q.C., was born at Port Hope, August 25th, 1852. He is the second son of the late Mr. James Scott, barrister. He was educated at Port Hope Grammar School, Trinity College School, and Toronto University. He graduated in Arts in 1872, of which year he was gold medalist in metaphysics. In 1876 he entered upon the practice of law, and his ability was recognized by his appointment as Queen’s Counsel in 1883. Mr. Scott is a member of the Church of England.

Mr. Daniel Edmund Thomson, Q.C., of the firm of Messrs. Thomson, Henderson & Bell, and a member of the Board of Governors of McMaster University, was born in the Village of Erin, County Wellington, Ontario, January 20th, 1851. Having received his preliminary education, he was subsequently instructed by private tutors, and in 1872, began at Guelph the study of the law. Two years later he removed to Toronto, where he entered the office of Messrs. Beatty, Chadwick & Lash, and pursued his studies at the Law School, carrying off in succession first, second and fourth year scholarships—his third year course having been allowed him in consideration of his high standing in the class lists. In 1876, he was called to the Bar, and in 1889 was created a Q.C. by the Ontario Government. In his profession, Mr. Thomson has made a specialty of commercial law and had a large practice in insolvency cases prior to the repeal of the Insolvent Act. He was counsel in the celebrated stock-broking case of Sutherland v. Cox, which arose out of the complications of the Federal Bank stock. The case was carried through all the courts and resulted in a judgment for the plaintiff. Mr. Thomson was also counsel for the defendants in the case of Macdonald v. Crombie, which was carried to the Supreme Court and decided in favour of the defendants. This case is a ruling one on questions of preferential security. Mr. Thomson for the past four years has been President of the Baptist Convention for Ontario and Quebec, and he takes an active and enthusiastic interest in the University of his denomination, of which he is a Governor. A view of Mr. Thomson’s home, 57 Queen’s Park, is here shown.

The name of Mr. Oliver Aiken Howland is connected with two important legal cases in Ontario—the great patent right contest of Smith v. Goldie, and the celebrated church litigation which arose out of the division of St. James’ Rectory lands. Born at Lambton Mills, April 18th, 1847, Mr. Howland came to Toronto for his education and passed through Upper Canada College, the Model Grammar School, and Trinity University. In 1875 he was called to the Bar, and to-day is senior member of the well-known law firms of Howland, Arnoldi & Bristol, and Howland, Arnoldi & Mackenzie. Mr. Howland is also a patent agent, a solicitor to the Supreme Court, and a foreign member of the English Institute. In connection with various municipal and national movements he has evinced a deep interest in public affairs. Since 1884 he has been one of the Churchwardens of St. James’ Cathedral. He is chairman of the Ontario Public Places Association and a member of the York Pioneers and of St. George’s Society. In the case of Smith v. Goldie, which he successfully contested in the highest Courts of the realm, Mr. Howland obtained the first judgment of the Commissioner of Patents on the application of the famous forfeiture clause which is still the governing decision on that subject. In the long and involved case arising out of the St. James’ Cathedral Rectory funds Mr. Howland represented the defendants and ably contested every point until the withdrawal of the rector of St. James’ Cathedral from the suit brought the litigation to an end. Mr. Howland takes a hearty interest in the native literature and is a frequent contributor to The Week. He is the author of a thoughtful work, dealing with “The Irish Problem, as Viewed by a Citizen of the Empire,” which was favourably received by the British public on its appearance in London in 1887, and was praised by the London Spectator.

Mr. W. H. P. Clement, B.A., was born May 13th, 1858. He made good use of the national system of education of which the Province of Ontario is justly proud. After acquiring all the knowledge that the High Schools could impart, he took an Arts course in the University of Toronto; from this institution he received the degree of B.A. He then devoted himself to the study of law, and in due time was called to the Bar. The firm of Messrs. Clement, McCulloch & Clement, of which he is a member, is well and favourably known. Mr. Clement interests himself in the Methodist Church, the Liberal party, and the Order of Ancient, Free and Accepted Masons. He is moreover an active minded, enlightened and useful citizen.

Mr. Columbus Hopkins Greene was born May 12th, 1830, in the historic village of Drummondville. One whose early environments were so pregnant with the memories of British heroism, of British loyalty and of British daring which cluster round the glorious battle ground of Lundy’s Lane could not but absorb the sterling characteristics of the U.E. Loyalists by whom this locality was settled. Mr. Greene at an early age chose the profession of law for his life-work. His many excellent qualities commended him to the mercantile public of Toronto and he soon obtained a lucrative practice. He is the senior member of the firm of Messrs. Greene & Greene. A consistent member of the Church of England, Mr. Greene has always taken a deep interest in its welfare. Largely through his efforts All Saints has become one of the most prosperous Episcopalian churches in Toronto.

Mr. Joseph Heighington is the principal partner in the legal firm of Messrs. Heighington, Urquhart & Boyd. He was born in Yorkshire, England, in 1849, and was educated up to the age of sixteen at ordinary day schools and then by private tuition. He thoroughly mastered the duties of accountant and held responsible posts till, in 1877, his health failing, Mr. Heighington was advised to try a drier climate. He came to Toronto and first kept books, but soon entered upon the study of law, commencing practice in this city in the year 1884. Mr. Heighington to a large extent confined himself primarily to that part of his profession which comes under the business of solicitor, believing that it is disadvantageous to attempt counsel work too early in one’s legal career. His business consisted largely in the management of estates, the investment of moneys, and general commercial matters—subjects which his previous training admirably fitted him to deal with. The claims of his business have been too exacting to allow of Mr. Heighington’s taking any very active part in politics, but he holds Liberal views and has attended Reform meetings. In religion, he is a Baptist of a broad and charitable type.

The celebrated trial of a well-known clergyman of Toronto, by a tribunal of the Methodist Church and his acquittal on the charges made, brought into prominence the name of Mr. J. W. St. John, by whom the defence was conducted. Mr. St. John was born in the County of Ontario, on the 17th of July, 1854. After attending the Collegiate Institute at Cobourg, he graduated in Arts from Victoria University in 1881. Three years later he was called to the Ontario Bar, and began the successful and lucrative practice of law. His name is connected with the firm of Messrs. Haverson & St. John. In religion, Mr. St. John gives allegiance to the Methodist Church.

Mr. Horace Thorne, barrister, was born at Thornhill, Ontario, on the 20th of November, 1844. His father, Benjamin Thorne, was at one time a leading merchant both in Montreal and Toronto, carrying on one of the largest milling and grain businesses in the country. After receiving a good training in Upper Canada College, young Thorne studied law in the offices of the late Hon. James Patton, Q.C., Mr. Justice Osler, and the late Chief Justice Moss. In 1869, he was called to the Bar and commenced practice in partnership with the late Thomas K. Morgan, who came to an untimely end by being drowned off the yacht Sphinx, in 1873. Shortly afterwards, Mr. Thorne formed a partnership with Mr. James J. Foy, Q.C. This firm lasted five years, when Mr. Thorne became a member of the present firm of Watson, Thorne, Smoke & Masten. For the past few years he has devoted a great deal of attention to financial matters, and has been Vice-President of the Toronto Land and Investment Company.

Mr. Elgin Schoff, of the firm of Schoff & Eastwood, barristers, is a native of Ontario. He was born in Clandeboye, Middlesex, Ont., February 17th, 1852. Mr. Schoff is a graduate of Toronto Normal School, from which he holds a first-class certificate. After teaching school for two years he was articled in 1875 to Messrs. Bigelow, Hagel & Fitzgerald and subsequently became managing clerk in the office of N. F. Hagel, Q.C., now of Winnipeg. In 1879 Mr. Schoff was called to the Bar, having taken honours in the Law School three years in succession, and being second on a long list of barristers. He has twice—in 1888 and 1889—been elected as Public School Trustee for St. Matthew’s Ward. Mr. Schoff is a charter member and Past Regent of the Dominion Council of the Royal Arcanum. He is Vice-President of St. Matthew’s Ward Reform Association and the East End Woman’s Enfranchisement Association. He has always taken an active interest in temperance reform and is a member of the Executive of the Young Men’s Prohibition Club and a Royal Templar. Mr. Schoff is also an active member of the Methodist Church.

In 1889, a Law School at Osgoode Hall was established by the Law Society of Upper Canada, under the supervision of a Legal Education Committee, with the design of affording instruction in law and legal subjects to all students entering the Law Society, and of holding examinations which shall entitle the student to be called to the Bar or admitted to practice as a solicitor. The Law School course, which is three years in extent, is compulsory on all students-at-law and articled clerks, subject also to the payment of certain fees, unless they have been admitted prior to Hilary Term, 1889. Honours, scholarships, and medals are awarded by the Society in connection with the examinations at the Law School. Privileges are granted to graduates in Arts of the universities recognized by the Law Society, and attendance at the School is allowed as part of the term of attendance in a barrister’s chambers or service under articles. The Law School course embraces lectures, recitations, discussions, and other oral methods of instruction, and the holding of moot courts under the supervision of the Principal and the Lecturers. The Principal of the School is Mr. W. A. Reeve, M.A., Q.C., and the Lecturers, four in number, are Messrs. E. D. Armour, Q.C., A. H. Marsh, B.A., LL.B., Q.C., R. E. Kingsford, M.A., LL.B., and P. H. Drayton. The Legal Education Committee of the Law Society, under whose auspices the Law School is conducted, is composed of the following Benchers: Messrs. Charles Moss, Q.C. (Chairman), Christopher Robinson, Q.C., John Hoskin, LL.D., Q.C., F. MacKelcan, Q.C., W. R. Meredith, Q.C., Z. A. Lash, Q.C., J. H. Morris, Q.C., J. H. Ferguson, Q.C., and Nicol Kingsmill, Q.C. It is said that the Law Society intend at an early day to erect a separate building for the uses of the Law School.

Judging from the number and the general opulence of the medical profession in Toronto, the city would seem to be a paradise of Physicians. If there is a vacant corner on any of the fine residential streets of the city, the real estate agent and the house-builder seize upon it for the erection of a doctor’s handsome residence. Even the apothecary shops, which are legion, denote a thriving trade in the healing or the killing art. In the old days there was no such activity or enterprise in the drug trade, nor was the medical profession thronged—not to say glutted—as it appears to be now. Yet men lived then to a good old age, and barring periods of pestilence, few were wont to be gathered to their fathers until they were full ripe for the sickle. The good people of the time did not live in such a whirl as we do, and they took more real enjoyment out of mundane existence. There was therefore not so much need of the health officer, or of beneficiary societies and mortality statistics. The doctor was but rarely in requisition, for the domestic pharmacopœia was usually at hand and the old wife could be depended upon with her potent restoratives, drawn from the primitive herbs and simples. What pimpernel, liverwort, rue and rosemary could not cure, must have been smitten of the Evil One and was past the chirurgeon’s art. Even for the most persistent ailments, a posset brewed by the family herbalist was counted a more sovereign remedy than the quassia of a whole faculty of physicians. From an early period in the Provincial history we find mention made, however, of doctors and licensed practitioners. Commonly these were old army surgeons who had emigrated to the colony, or had come to it on the staff of the first governors. These early physicians, we read, carried medicines and a pair of tiny scales, weighing out their prescriptions at the houses of their patients, and their long queues, powdered hair, and ruffled shirt-fronts enforced the respect which their profession commanded.

In the absence of any work, of an historical or biographical character, dealing with the Medical Profession in the early days of the Province, we have found it difficult to say much as an introduction to this chapter. Of a few of the first practitioners, Dr. Scadding, in his Toronto of Old, gives us some account, and this we have been able to supplement through the courtesy of Dr. Canniff, late City Health Officer, and like the venerable historian of Toronto, an enthusiastic student of the civic and Provincial annals. This gentleman is at present, we are glad to know, preparing for the press an historical account, with interesting original documents, of the Medical Profession in Upper Canada, from the founding of the Province to the year 1850. Its appearance, we venture to think, will be eagerly looked for. Chiefly from this source we learn some facts with reference to the pioneers of the profession and of the establishing of the Medical Schools. We are also indebted to Dr. Pyne for some statistical information regarding the College of Physicians and Surgeons.

The three most notable of the first practitioners in the city, were Drs. Wm. Warren Baldwin, James Macaulay, and Christopher Widmer. Dr. Baldwin came to York (Toronto) towards the close of the last century, and was the first civilian in the embryo capital to practice medicine. He also entered upon the study of law and was duly legalized to practice that profession as well as that of a doctor. His name is well-known in early Canadian history, and our readers need hardly be told that he was the father of that patriot-politician, the Hon. Robert Baldwin. Dr. Baldwin was the founder of Spadina House, on the hill overlooking Davenport Road and the spacious avenue that bears the name of his residence. Drs. Macaulay and Widmer were originally surgeons in the army. Dr. Macaulay, who was the father of Sir James Macaulay, a distinguished occupant of the Upper Canada Bench, was attached to the 33rd Regiment and the Queen’s Rangers, of which Governor Simcoe was Colonel during the Revolutionary War. He removed from Niagara to Toronto about the year 1796, and long practised his profession in the city. Dr. Widmer, who was a Surgeon on the Cavalry Staff, began his medical career in Toronto in 1815 or 1816, and was for many years a familiar figure in the professional and social circles of the Capital. Associated with Dr. Widmer for a time was Dr. Peter Deihl, who came to the city from Montreal, and died so recently as the year 1868. In their early careers, they monopolized almost the whole medical practice of the town and vicinity. Another of the pioneer medicos, was Dr. Thomas D. Morrison, who commenced practice in York, in 1824, when Wm. Lyon Mackenzie came to the place, and was a participant with that “rebel” in the troubles of 1837. Dr. Morrison was one of the first aldermen, after the incorporation of the city, and its third Mayor. Dr. John Rolph is another of the notable names of the profession in the city, and he also, as we have seen, was a sharer in the storm which disaffected Reform at the time brewed. Among other pre-rebellion practitioners were Drs. Daily, Rees, King, Gwynne, Duggan, Crawford, Hornby, and McIlmurray. Of the later men, who have passed from the scene, a few names deserve to be chronicled here. These are Drs. Bovell, Beaumont, Hodder, Hall, Philbrick, Barrett, Herrick, Nicol, Berryman, Fulton, Russell, Campbell, Badgley, and Hallowell. A few are still with us, such as Dr. Joseph Workman, as connecting links with the past. The later-day men—the Ogdens, Aikins, Wrights, Richardsons, Thorburns, Temples, Bethunes, Grasetts, Spragges, etc., worthily maintain the high repute of the profession and do honour to the memory of the distinguished men of their humane art who have preceded them.

From an early period there seems to have been a Medical Board in Upper Canada, for the licensing of Practitioners, but of its organization and any legislation passed in its behalf, it is difficult now to obtain information. From Dr. Canniff we learn that the first Medical School in the Province was the Medical Department of King’s College, which early in “the fifties” became by Act of Parliament the University of Toronto. The professors of that school were Drs. Gwynne, King, Beaumont, Herrick, Nicol, Sullivan and O’Brien. The school seems, however, not to have been long in existence, the Legislature depriving the University of its early Medical and Law faculties. Rolph’s School of Medicine, which for a time formed the Medical Department of Victoria College, Cobourg, was founded by the Hon. Dr. Rolph in 1843, and was incorporated by Act of Parliament eight years later. In 1853, it became the Toronto School of Medicine and was affiliated with both Toronto and Victoria Universities. Besides Dr. Rolph, it had on its teaching staff for a time, Dr. Joseph Workman, Dr. Geikie, Dr. Canniff, Dr. Berryman, Dr. Aikins, and Dr. Wright. The two latter gentlemen are still on the faculty, with some sixteen other medical men and over a dozen lecturers, demonstrators and instructors. Dr. W. T. Aikins is at present Dean of the Faculty.

In 1850 Trinity Medical School was founded by Drs. Hodder, Bovell, Badgley, and Bethune, and then became a Faculty of Trinity University. In 1855-6 it however ceased to be a Faculty of the University, though in 1871 it was reorganized under a Faculty differently constituted but with many of the original professors. In 1877 the School was affiliated with Trinity University and to-day has a teaching Faculty, with Dr. Geikie as Dean, composed of ten doctors of the city and twelve lecturers and demonstrators.

In 1883, the Women’s Medical College was founded, and is doing good work under Dr. Nevitt, Dean of the Faculty, and a teaching staff of over twenty professional men of the city. Toronto has also the following schools: the Ontario College of Pharmacy, designed for the education of Chemists and Druggists, and incorporated by Act of Parliament; a School of Dentistry of the Royal College of Dental Surgeons for Ontario, incorporated since 1868; and the Ontario Veterinary College, possessing the power by Act of Parliament to grant diplomas to Veterinary Surgeons.

Besides these teaching schools in medicine and its allied branches, the medical profession in the Province have a College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario, whose headquarters are in Toronto. This is a Provincial Licensing body, and was first incorporated by an Act of Parliament in 1866. It is governed by a Council composed of territorial representatives, annually elected, with representatives from the various Medical Schools and Universities, Allopathic and Homeopathic, and a Board of well-qualified Examiners. The profession has also in the city two medical journals, The Canada Lancet, and The Canadian Practitioner, under able management, besides the periodic issues of The Ontario Medical Register.

W. T. Aikins, M.D., LL.D., was born in the County of Peel, Ontario, in 1827. His preliminary education was received at Victoria College, Cobourg, and his medical education at the Toronto School of Medicine and Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia. After practicing in Toronto for a time, Dr. Aikins became teacher of Anatomy in Rolph’s School of Medicine in 1850, now affiliated with Trinity University. Six years later he was appointed lecturer and surgeon in the Toronto School of Medicine, which position he has held with marked success until the present time. Dr. Aikins was largely instrumental in forming the Ontario Medical College, and has been Treasurer of that body since its inception in 1866. From 1850 till 1880 he was surgeon to the Toronto General Hospital, and is now on the consulting staff. For many years Dr. Aikins was President of the Toronto School of Medicine. He has been Dean of the Institution since 1887. The degree of LL.D. was conferred upon him in 1881 by the University of Victoria College, and in 1890 the University of Toronto similarly honoured him. Dr. Aikins is regarded as one of the most careful antisepticists in the world.

Walter B. Geikie, M.D., C.M., D.C.L., Dean of Trinity Medical College, was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, in May, 1830. Coming to this country in 1843 with his father he studied in the Medical School founded by the Hon. Dr. Rolph, and in 1851, after examination by the Medical Board of Upper Canada, was licensed to practice medicine. He went to Philadelphia and took the degree of M.D. at Jefferson College in the following year. After practising a few years at Bond Head and Aurora he accepted in 1856 a professorship in the medical department of Victoria College. In 1867 Dr. Geikie revisited his native land and passed the examinations of the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh and of the Royal College of Physicians, London. In 1871 he, with the aid of friends, induced Trinity University to reorganize the medical department, which had been instituted in 1850 and discontinued. He was appointed to the Professorship of Medicine and Clinical Medicine, and on the death of Dr. Hodder he became the Dean of the College. Dr. Geikie represents Trinity College in the Medical Council of Ontario, and last year received the honorary degree of D.C.L. from Trinity University.

The President of the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario, for 1888, was James Hepburn Burns, M.D., a native of Oshawa, Ontario. Born in December, 1845, Dr. Burns, after laying the foundation of his education at Upper Canada College, graduated in medicine at Toronto University in 1866, at the age of twenty-one. When the Fenian disturbance broke out, Dr. Burns was at Saginaw, Michigan, whither he had gone to join Dr. Reynolds in his practice. He immediately returned to Toronto and attached himself to his University Company. He was appointed Assistant-Surgeon of Col. Denison’s provisional regiment, and at St. Catharines had under treatment a large number of the wounded. After the rebellion, Dr. Burns practised medicine at Collingwood till 1876, when he removed to Toronto. In 1880 and in 1885 he was elected to the Medical Council of Ontario, of which he was Vice-President in 1887 and President in 1888. Dr. Burns is senior consulting physician at the Infants’ Home, a member of the consulting staff of St. John’s Hospital, Obstetrician at the Toronto General Hospital, Ontario Referee for the New York Life Insurance Company, and medical examiner for several other prominent Life Insurance Companies. He is a Past Master of Ashlar Lodge, A.F. & A.M., No. 247, Toronto.

Frederick Wm. Strange, M.D., M.R.C.S., Surgeon of “C” Company, Infantry School, and Ex-M.P. for North York, is one of the most distinguished physicians in the city. He is an able pathologist and a clever and successful surgeon. As a consulting physician few men in his profession have risen to greater eminence. Dr. Strange, who is the son of the late Mr. Thomas Strange, of Sulhamskead Abbotts, Berkshire, England, was educated at Bath and Winchester, studied medicine in Liverpool, and at University College, London, and is a Fellow of the Obstetrical Society of the British metropolis. From 1866 to 1869, he was Assistant-Surgeon of the London Surgical Home and the Hospital for Women, resigning these posts in the latter year to come to Canada. Dr. Strange has a large and lucrative practice in Toronto, is a Coroner for the County of York, was at one time President of the North York Liberal-Conservative Association, and from 1878 to 1882 sat for North York in the Dominion Parliament. He has been for many years identified with the Canadian Militia, is an Ex-Captain of the 12th (York) Battalion and of the Queen’s Own Rifles, and is now Surgeon of “C” Company, Infantry School, Toronto. In that capacity he served with his corps in the North-West Expeditionary Force, during the second Riel Rebellion, and was a favourite as well as a skilled and humane surgeon on the Brigade Staff.

Dr. James Ross, a well-known city practitioner and member of the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario, was born in 1832 in the Township of York, York Co., Upper Canada. A public school in his native county supplied him with the rudiments of education, which he afterwards continued at Toronto, entering the Toronto School of Medicine and obtaining a license to practice in 1851. Before settling down, however, Dr. Ross proceeded to Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia, where further study was rewarded by the degree of M.D. In the spring of 1852 he commenced the practice of medicine, surgery and midwifery in Toronto, and here he has held various positions, such as Physician to St. Andrew’s Society for nearly thirty years; Physician to the Girls’ Home and Public Nursery for twenty years; and also represented St. Lawrence Ward as Public School Trustee from 1866 to 1873. Dr. Ross was also a member of the Council of the College of Physician and Surgeons of Ontario from 1874 to 1880. In 1889 he was elected President of the Canadian Medical Association, which held its annual convention at Banff. In politics Dr. Ross is a Liberal; in religion, a Presbyterian.

James F. W. Ross, M.D., C.M., L.R.C.P., London, England, is a native of Toronto and an out-and-out Canadian. He was born on August 16th, 1858, and received his early training at the County Model School, the Collegiate Institute, and Upper Canada College. In 1875 he matriculated in medicine at Toronto University, and three years afterwards took the degree of M.B. The studies thus commenced in this country were for three years continued abroad at London, Berlin, Leipzic, and Vienna. When in 1886 Dr. Ross began the practice of medicine in Toronto he had in addition to his college education the benefit of three years’ experience as resident-assistant at Toronto General Hospital, and had acquired a knowledge of his profession which shortly enabled him to take a front rank. Dr. Ross is of sturdy Scotch descent. His great grandfather came to Canada with a Highland regiment about the year 1808 and served as Quartermaster at Niagara and afterwards at York (Toronto). Dr. Ross’ father has been a physician in Toronto for thirty years; his mother was a daughter of Mr. John McIntosh, a member of the Provincial Assembly about the time of the Mackenzie Rebellion. Dr. Ross is on the teaching faculty of the Women’s Medical College, and is physician to several of the city charities.

William Winslow Ogden, M.B., M.D., Professor of Medical Jurisprudence in Toronto School of Medicine and one of the leading practitioners in the city, was born of old English stock in the Township of Toronto, Co. Peel, Ont., July 3rd, 1837. He was educated in his native county, at the Toronto Academy, and at Victoria College, Cobourg, taking both the Arts course and the Medical course at the latter institution. He also attended the Toronto School of Medicine, and in 1860 graduated with honours in medicine from Toronto University. Since that date he has practised his profession in Toronto, taking at the same time a deep interest in educational matters and an active participation in politics as a Liberal. In 1869, Dr. Ogden became lecturer on Medical Jurisprudence in the Toronto School of Medicine, and, since 1887, when the Medical Faculty of Toronto University was created, has been Professor of Forensic Medicine in the University. Dr. Ogden has for a quarter of a century been a member of the Toronto School Board, and was long an active member of the Toronto Reform Association, at one time its Vice-President, and in 1879 was nominated the Reform candidate for the Ontario Legislature, but failed to secure election, though he polled a large vote. In religion, Dr. Ogden is a Methodist, has taken a warm interest in the denomination, has been a member of all the General Conferences, and for over thirty years has been a zealous leader in the Church. He is a member of the Middlesex Lodge, Sons of England Benevolent Society, and is its medical examiner in the beneficiary department.

Eli James Barrick, M.D., was born on December 23rd, 1848, in the Township of Wanfleet, Ontario. He was educated in the common schools, the Normal School, Victoria University, Toronto Medical School, and St. Thomas’ Hospital, London, England. Dr. Barrick took his M.D. degree at Victoria University, 1866; L.R.C.P., London, England, 1866; M.R.C.S., England, 1867; L.R.C.P. and L.R.C.S., Edinburgh, 1867, and F.O.S., London, England, 1870. He has practised in Toronto continuously since 1867. From 1867 to 1870 he was Demonstrator of Anatomy in Victoria Medical School and Professor of Midwifery from 1870 till 1875. Dr. Barrick is Treasurer of the Ontario Medical Association for 1889-90. He is a member of the Methodist Church.

George Sterling Ryerson, M.D., C.M., L.R.C.P., L.R.C.S. Edin., Surgeon of the Royal Grenadiers, was born in Toronto, January 21st, 1854. He is the son of Rev. George Ryerson, and the nephew of our great educationist, Dr. Egerton Ryerson. The Ryersons are of Dutch Huguenot descent, their progenitors having come from Holland in 1646. Descended from U.E. Loyalists on his father’s side, Dr. G. S. Ryerson’s ancestors on the maternal side were Continentalists. He was educated at the Galt Grammar School and Trinity Medical School, and from the latter he graduated in 1875. The following year he proceeded to the old land, where he received the practising diplomas of the Royal Colleges of Physicians and Surgeons of Edinburgh. After studying his profession for some years in London, Paris, Vienna, Heidelberg and Berlin, Dr. Ryerson returned to his native city to fill the appointment of Professor of Eye and Ear Diseases in Trinity Medical College and Surgeon to the Mercer Eye and Ear Infirmary, which positions he still occupies. Dr. Ryerson has been Surgeon of the Royal Grenadiers since 1881 and served with distinction during the North-West Rebellion. For his services in the North-West Expeditionary Force, Dr. Ryerson was recommended by the General-in-Command for promotion to the rank of Surgeon-Major, ranking with a Lieutenant-Colonel in the militia. Through his efforts the Ambulance Corps of the Royal Grenadiers was organized in 1884. Dr. Ryerson is closely identified with music in Toronto, being first Vice-President of the Choral Society and a Director of the Conservatory of Music. He is a prominent member of the Masonic fraternity. His able articles on medical subjects find interested readers in England, the United States and Canada. Dr. Ryerson is a member of the British Medical Association, the American Association for the Advancement of Science, and is a charter member of the Ophthalmological Society of Great Britain.

Dr. John S. King was born at Georgetown, Co. Halton, in 1843, his father having emigrated to Toronto in 1834, the year of the city’s incorporation. His early life was spent on a farm in the County of Wentworth. At fifteen, he entered the Hamilton Grammar School, and, after a time, obtained a first-class teacher’s certificate at the Normal School, Toronto. In 1869, Dr. King abandoned teaching for journalism, and in 1872 was on the editorial staff of The Globe. While thus engaged he read for the medical profession and attended lectures. On leaving The Globe, he devoted himself entirely to professional study, obtained his license, and commenced practice, first at Oakville and then in Toronto. He became a member of the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario, in 1876, and obtained his M.D. degree from Victoria College. In 1881, Dr. King was appointed Surgeon to the Andrew Mercer Ontario Reformatory for Females, and also to the Ontario Industrial Refuge for Girls, with both of which institutions he is still connected. Dr. King has long been a prominent man in various societies. He is a Mason of twenty-five years’ standing; a Past Worshipful Master, and a Royal Arch Mason. He became connected with the Knights of Pythias in 1874 and soon passed through the chairs of that order; entered Grand Lodge in 1876, and was elected Grand Chancellor four times; entered the Supreme Lodge of the World in 1877; was elected Supreme Prelate twice. Dr. King is also a member of the Oddfellows; and was the first Grand Medical Examiner in Canada for the A.O.U.W. He also belongs to the Sons of England, to the Royal Arcanum, to St. George’s Society, in which last body he has held the post of Surgeon, member of Committee, third and second Vice-President, and Steward. In politics, Dr. King is a Liberal of a rather independent type; in religion, he is a Presbyterian.

Charles Sheard, M.D., C.M., M.R.C.S., Eng., was born in Toronto, February 15th, 1857. To Upper Canada College he is indebted for the early drilling in intellectual pursuits which have made him and many other Canadians ornaments to the profession of medicine. Being a thorough-going Episcopalian, Dr. Sheard looked to the University of Trinity College for his higher education. From that institution he graduated with the degree of M.D., C.M. Subsequent study in the Hospitals of London, England, at Trinity College, Cambridge, at Vienna, Paris and Berlin, enlarged his medical education. Returning to Toronto, Dr. Sheard practised as a physician with marked success. His special intimacy with the department of Physiology was recognized by his appointment to that Chair in Trinity College. In 1889, Dr. Sheard occupied the position of Vice-President of the Canada Medical Association, and for the year 1890 he is Vice-President of the Ontario Medical Association. He is also a member of the acting staff of the Toronto General Hospital, and has an extensive practice.

Peter Henderson Bryce, M.D., Secretary of the Provincial Board of Health, was born at Mount Pleasant, Brant County, August 17th, 1853. His educational training was received at Mount Pleasant Grammar School, Upper Canada College, University of Toronto, Edinburgh University, and Ecole de Médecine, Paris. From the Toronto University he received the degrees of M.A. and M.D., carrying off the gold medal in Science and the McMurrich silver medal for a Practical Science essay. Dr. Bryce entered upon the study of divinity in Knox College, but owing to temporary ill-health he gave it up in 1876, and took a lectureship in Guelph Agricultural College. In 1880 he graduated in medicine at Toronto University, spending some time afterwards at Edinburgh and Paris. Returning to Canada, he practised successfully at Guelph till appointed to the position of Secretary of the Board of Health in 1882, when he removed to Toronto. His efforts in forming local boards have contributed largely to the present efficiency of the Provincial Board. Dr. Bryce is a member of the American Public Health Association and Chairman of the important committee of the International Conference of State Boards dealing with interstate notification of diseases. During the smallpox epidemic of 1885, he rendered valuable services to Ontario in preventing a spread of the disease in the Province. Dr. Bryce, who is a Licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians and Surgeons, Edinburgh, is the son of George Bryce, who came from Stirlingshire, Scotland, fifty years ago and settled at Mount Pleasant. He was brought up as a Presbyterian, and is still a member of that denomination.

“Bensfort,” the residence of Dr. Lesslie M. Sweetnam, is situated on the north-east corner of Church and Shuter Streets. It was erected in 1889 under the supervision of Mr. Matthew Sheard. Dr. Sweetnam was born at Kingston, Ont., August 1st, 1859. He was educated at Upper Canada College, and took the medical degree at Toronto University, in 1881. He began the practice of his profession in a general way in 1882, and since 1887 has made the diseases of women a specialty. Dr. Sweetnam is a member of the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario, M.B. of Toronto University, and M.D., C.M., of the University of Victoria College, Cobourg.

Horatio Charles Burritt, M.D., C.M., comes of United Empire Loyalist stock. He is the grandson of Col. Daniel Burritt, a U.E. Loyalist, and the first settler on the Rideau River, and the son of the late Dr. W. H. Burritt of Smith’s Falls. The subject of this sketch was born September 2nd, 1840, at Smith’s Falls, where he attended the Grammar School. At Bishop’s School (Lennoxville, P.Q.), he was further instructed. Subsequently he entered McGill University, Montreal, from which he received the degree of M.D., C.M., in May, 1863. After graduating he went to Lincoln Hospital, Washington, in the capacity of Acting Assistant-Surgeon. On returning to Canada he practised at Morrisburg and Peterboro’ until he removed to Toronto, in 1882. Dr. Burritt is a member of the Church of England.

Professor Edward B. Shuttleworth, the analytic chemist, was born in 1842, at Sheffield, England. He received his education, however, in Ireland, entering the Government School of Science at Dublin, where he obtained a certificate of proficiency in his favourite subject—Chemistry. Shortly after, he came with his father to Canada and naturally drifted into pharmacy, settling in 1865 in Toronto as Manager of the Toronto Chemical Works under the Messrs. Lyman. In 1866, Prof. Shuttleworth with a few others interested in scientific pharmacy founded the society that afterwards became the Ontario College of Pharmacy. In 1867, he established the Canadian Pharmaceutical Journal, a periodical of which he is still the editor. In 1882, the College of Pharmacy assumed teaching powers with Prof. Shuttleworth as Dean of the Faculty and Professor of Chemistry. The Professor has also for a number of years been lecturer on Pharmacy in Trinity Medical College, and in the old days held a similar appointment in the Medical Department of Victoria College. He is also corresponding and honorary member of the Philadelphia, Quebec, and other pharmaceutical colleges. Prof. Shuttleworth has taken a deep interest in Art, and in 1880 occupied the Vice-President’s chair of the Ontario Society of Artists. Professor Shuttleworth is noted as a volunteer, having served in the Tecumseh Rifles and in the Montreal Artillery, as well as in the American army during the Civil War.

Samuel G. T. Barton, M.D., is of Irish parentage. He was born in 1861 at Athlone, Ontario. When his primary education was completed he came to Toronto and matriculated at the Provincial University, from whence he graduated in Arts. Turning his attention then to medicine, he received from Victoria University the degree of M.D. Dr. Barton takes an active interest in charitable work. He is one of the medical attendants of the Western Dispensary, which does much to alleviate the distress of the poor in times of sickness. He is a member of the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario.

Jerrold Ball, M.D., resides at the corner of Sherbourne and Shuter Streets, where he carries on a large general practice. He was born in the County of Simcoe in 1848 and educated in the Toronto University, graduating in medicine in 1874. He began practice in Toronto immediately upon graduating, and is now a well-known physician. Dr. Ball’s religious connection is with the Methodist Church. An illustration of his residence will be found in these pages.

The honour of being the first female medical practitioner in Canada belongs to Emily Howard Jennings Stowe, M.D. Born and educated in this Province, she followed for many years the profession of teaching. It was not until she was married and had a family, that Mrs. Stowe determined to carry out her long-cherished purpose of entering the field of medicine. She studied the healing art in New York City. After obtaining the degree of M.D. she returned to Toronto and inaugurated a successful career. Through the efforts of Mrs. Stowe the professional standing of female physicians in Ontario has been established, and the way has been opened up for women in other departments. The existence of two medical colleges in this Province for women to-day attest the progress that has been made. Two of Dr. Stowe’s children have entered professional life. The eldest, Dr. Augusta Stowe Gullen, was the first woman to obtain the medical degree from an Ontario University, and is one of the faculty of the Women’s Medical College. Dr. Emily Stowe is an ardent and effective advocate of female enfranchisement on the platform and elsewhere. She has amply deserved the success which she has achieved.

The Women’s Medical College, established in 1883, through the energetic efforts of the late Dr. Barrett, is in affiliation with the Universities of Trinity College and Toronto, and is now the foremost Canadian Medical College for women, both in the completeness of its teaching faculty and in the number of its graduates and students. The building (see page 18) is commodious and well adapted for the purposes of medical education, being fitted up in the most modern and scientific manner. Its situation opposite the General Hospital affords it peculiar advantages. The staff is large, including 24 Lecturers and Demonstrators, among them several of the foremost physicians of the city. Four of the Lecturers are ladies. The new College, opened in 1890, has been erected through the joint contributions of a large number of the citizens of Toronto, interested in the medical education of women for missionary and other work. The value of the lot and buildings is about $12,000. The business affairs of the College are managed by a Board of Trustees, elected annually by the subscribers and the Faculty. The educational arrangements are in the hands of the Faculty. The Chairman of the Board of Trustees is James Beaty, Q.C., LL.D.; the Dean of Faculty, R. B. Nevitt, B.A., M.D.; and the Secretary of Faculty, D. J. Gibb Wishart, B.A., M.D.

John Hall, M.B., M.D., for thirty years an able practitioner of the Homeopathic School in Toronto, but now of Victoria, B.C., was born in Lincoln, England, in 1817. He was educated at Lincoln and Grantham, and became an indefatigable student and an earnest inquirer in matters pertaining to his life-long profession. He came to Canada during the troubled era of the Mackenzie Rebellion, and until peace settled upon the country he made his home for a time in Cleveland, Ohio. Here he took a deep interest in Pharmacy, and became enamoured of Homeopathy, then asserting its claims in rivalry with the old school Allopaths, and studied with a view to practising that system. In 1857 he obtained the degree of M.D. from the Western Homeopathic College of Ohio, and shortly afterwards removed to Toronto, and became a Licentiate of the Homeopathic Medical Board, and in 1869 a member of the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario, and in 1881 a member of the Board of Examiners of the College. Dr. Hall was not long in establishing a large and lucrative practice in Toronto, and for many years was worthily identified with Homeopathy, its school, hospital, and other professional interests. While a resident of the city, he was President of the Hahnemannian Club, and is still an honorary member. He is also an honorary member of the Lippi Society of Philadelphia, and of the International Hahnemannian Association. Dr. Hall’s health, of recent years, having suffered from the severity of the Canadian winter, he has been necessitated to relinquish his practice in this city to Dr. W. J. Hunter Emory and to make his home in Victoria, British Columbia. The worthy gentleman has many sincere and attached friends in the Provincial Capital who, socially as well as professionally, hold him in high esteem.

W. J. Hunter Emory, M.D., M.C.P.S., was born at Burlington, Ont., in 1861. His preliminary education was received at Waterdown High School and Hamilton Collegiate Institute. He pursued his professional studies in Cleveland Homeopathic Hospital College, where he received the degrees of M.D. and M.H.S. in March, 1882. The following year he passed the examinations of the Council of the College of Physicians of Ontario, thus becoming a licensed and registered practitioner in Ontario. He was elected in the same year a member of the Canadian Institute of Homeopathy, of which he became Secretary-Treasurer in 1885, Vice-President in 1888, and President in 1889. Dr. Emory entered into partnership with Dr. John Hall, Sr., in 1885, and succeeded to his practice in 1888. He is Examiner in Medical Jurisprudence and Sanitary Science for the Ontario College of Physicians and Surgeons, Attending Physician and Surgeon of the Toronto Homeopathic Hospital and a member of the International Hahnemannian Association. Dr. Emory, though still young, has attained a high position as a practitioner, is well-read in his profession, and has a successful future before him. He is a member of the Methodist Church.

“Hahnemann Villa,” the residence of John B. Hall, M.D., M.C.P.S., situate on Jarvis Street, corner Carlton, is one of those substantial and comfortable, though unpretentious, homes so numerous on that beautiful thoroughfare. The picture was taken just as the Doctor was about to enter his brougham. Dr. Hall is a native of Lincoln, Eng. He received his education at Oberlin University, Ohio, Homeopathic Hospital College, Cleveland, and Missouri Homeopathic College, St. Louis. In 1862 he established practice in Cleveland and afterwards in St. Paul, Minnesota, where he remained until 1875, when he accepted a position with his father, Dr. John Hall, late of Richmond Street. In 1880 he established himself at the above residence. Dr. Hall is well-known throughout the Dominion as an able and skilful physician, and although his practice is chiefly among the more affluent, the poor are never neglected. Dr. Hall is very liberal in his views, and although a firm believer in the Homeopathic law, does not recognize it as the only one governing the remedial action of medicine.

Dr. William H. Howitt is the eldest son of the late Henry Howitt, of Long Eaton Hall, Derbyshire, where his ancestors have been landowners since 1485. To a branch of the family belonged the late William Howitt, writer and poet. Dr. Howitt was educated at Zion House Academy, in the Island of Jersey, and subsequently at King William’s College, Isle of Man. He received his professional training at McGill University, Montreal, and St. Thomas’ Hospital, London, England. In 1872 he began the practice of medicine at Menomonie, Wisconsin, U.S. In 1878, becoming convinced of the truth of Hahnemann’s law of cure he came to Toronto, and, having obtained re-registration as a Homeopathic member of the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario, thenceforth practised according to the doctrines of the New School.

The Homeopathic Hospital, Jarvis Street (see page 28), had its inception in a small free dispensary which the friends of Homeopathy opened in 1887, on Richmond Street East. The movement was aided by the city with a grant and the institution was voluntarily attended by the physicians of this school, prominent among whom were Dr. John Hall, Senior, and the late Dr. Campbell. Early in 1890, it was felt that there was a pressing need for a Homeopathic Hospital, to supplement the work of the dispensary, and by means of private subscriptions and an increased grant from the city, the first venture was made in a house at the corner of Richmond and Duncan Streets. The hospital was opened on January 17th, with one patient and a staff consisting of lady superintendent, caretaker and housekeeper. Before two months had elapsed the accommodation of the hospital was found to be utterly inadequate for the demands upon it. The present quarters were opened on May 8th, largely through the efforts of His Honour Judge Macdougall. A private ward was furnished by Mrs. Grant Macdonald, and the largest public ward was furnished and decorated by Mr. John Ross Robertson. By August the average number of patients was seventeen and the calls upon the dispensary averaged one hundred a week. The nursing staff had reached six—a head nurse and five in training. Since October a regular training school for nurses has been organized, the members of which attend lectures by the medical staff. The hospital movement has had the hearty endorsation of the members of the Homeopathic profession in Toronto.

James Branston Willmott, M.D.S., D.D.S., one of the founders of the Royal College of Dental Surgeons, Toronto, a professor in the institution, and its representative on the Senate of the University of Toronto, with which it is affiliated, was born of English parentage in the County of Halton, Ont., June 15th, 1837. In early life a student in Victoria College, he passed from it to practice dentistry at Milton. Subsequently he graduated at the Philadelphia Dental College, and in 1871 came to reside in Toronto. Since that period he has been engaged in a large and lucrative practice, and intimately associated with the development of dentistry, both in connection with the Board of Examiners and latterly with a chair in the Royal College of Dental Surgeons. In religion, Dr. Willmott is a Methodist, is deeply interested in the prosperity of the Metropolitan Church in the city, and was a member of the Toronto Methodist Conferences of 1885, 1886, and 1890.

Martin Fred Smith, L.D.S., was born in Liverpool, England, July 12th, 1852. He was educated at Liverpool College, and in 1867 began the study of medicine. After two years’ study he showed a preference for dentistry and entered the office of a successful practitioner at Islington, to perfect himself in the profession he had chosen. His first location as a dentist was in Denbigh, North Wales, where he practised two years. In 1879 he came to Canada and commenced the extensive practice which he now has in Toronto, in the fine offices of the Canada Life Assurance Company. Dr. Smith is a member of St. George’s Society, the Sons of England, the I.O.F., and the Order of Canadian Foresters. His allegiance in religion is to the Church of England.

John G. Adams, L.D.S., youngest son of the late Rev. Ezra Adams, was born at Acton, Ontario, in 1839. He commenced the study of dentistry in Toronto in 1870, and became a graduate of the Royal College of Dental Surgeons in 1873. Since then he has been engaged in the practice of dentistry in Toronto. His reputation for careful work has secured for him a large number of students, ten of whom having graduated are practising in Ontario, and others are scattered through the United States and the Provinces. He has taken a deep interest in charitable work, especially in the Sick Children’s Hospital, Boys’ and Girls’ Homes. At the age of thirteen he became a member of the Methodist Church, and has filled all the offices a layman can hold. Largely through his efforts a movement in the direction of window-gardening is gaining ground, and Toronto’s business streets are annually beautified by the presence of fine floral displays. Dr. Adams is a Liberal Reformer, a believer in Equal Rights, and a member of the Sons of Temperance, Good Templars, Royal Templars, United Workmen, and Select Knights of Canada.

Probably there is no dentist who has been so long established in this city as William Case Adams. He was born at Lundy’s Lane, near Niagara Falls, October 18th, 1823, his father being a Methodist minister. After receiving a liberal education at Victoria University, Dr. Adams came to Toronto in 1851 to study dentistry. At that time there were but three dentists in Toronto. Dr. Adams studied with Mr. J. B. Jones in 1854, when he received the degree of D.D.S., and began business as a dental surgeon. During the first two years of the existence of the Dental College he was on the teaching staff. Among his students were Dr. Willmott, Dr. Snider, Dr. Troutman, and Dr. Trotter. Dr. Adams is a Methodist and a Reformer. Since 1857 he has been a Freemason. He is the inventor of a useful addition to dental apparatus, known as a root-extractor, which can be screwed into roots and will draw them without any cutting of the flesh. He is both capable and experienced in his profession.

The care of the sick has not been left in Toronto entirely to the good offices of medical men. With the care also of the destitute, provision has been made for the sick by the philanthropy of the citizens, aided to some extent by both the Corporation and the Provincial Legislature. The Toronto General Hospital is a noble example of the city’s humanity, and large is the provision it has made, and annually makes, for the maintenance and equipment of the institution. As early as 1817, the Government of Upper Canada granted 400 acres towards the foundation of a General Hospital in the city. With this land appropriation, and £4,000 donated by the Loyal and Patriotic Society of the Province, being unexpended moneys collected for the relief of sufferers in the War of 1812, an hospital building was erected, in 1817, at the corner of King and John Streets, near where the Arlington Hotel now stands. It was, however, not devoted to its purposes until 1829, the Government having appropriated it five years before for the housing of the Legislature, fire having destroyed the Parliament Buildings. In 1854, the present Hospital site, occupying four acres, on Gerrard Street East, between Sackville and Sumach Streets, was selected and buildings were erected. These have since been added to, and the noble pile, of which we have given an illustration on page 43, admirably fulfils its purpose. An Hospital Trust was incorporated in 1847, which manages its affairs, aided by the beneficent efforts of a number of medical practitioners who form a consulting, an acting, and an Executive staff. The Board of Trustees consists of five gentlemen, one of whom is the Mayor, with three members appointed by the Ontario Government, the fifth being the appointee of the subscribers to the Hospital fund. The capacity of the Hospital is 350 beds. Attached to the institution are the Burnside Lying-in Hospital, with over thirty beds; the Mercer Eye and Ear Infirmary, with forty beds; and a Nurses’ Home, for the pupils of the Training School, with accommodation for fifty nurses. The Hospital receives an annual grant from the Provincial Government of nearly $25,000, and from the City Corporation of $16,500.

Another beneficent institution is the House of Providence, Power Street, near by the General Hospital. It is supported by the Roman Catholic Church, and managed by its worthy and self-denying sisterhood. Its object is the relief of the aged, infirm, and destitute of both sexes, without distinction of creed, and of hapless orphaned humanity. It well deserves the aid and sympathy of the charitable. The Hospital for Sick Children, on College Avenue, at the corner of Elizabeth Street, appeals with an unquestioned claim to every feeling heart. The new and elegant building, which has just been erected, shows the response of the citizens to this excellent charity; and its bright interior, with the good offices of its kindly management, will make glad the heart of its suffering inmates. Towards the erection of the new building, the city, in 1887, made “a Jubilee Grant” of $20,000. The hospital is designed for the relief of children as outdoor patients from birth to the age of fourteen years, and for the reception of children as in-door patients from two to fourteen years. In connection with the institution, thanks to the beneficence of Mr. John Ross Robertson, who gave the money for its erection, there is a convalescent branch on the Island, called the Lakeside Home. St. John’s Hospital, on Major Street, is another excellent institution which well merits recognition in these pages.

In connection with the hospitals, it is hard to refrain from saying a word here of one or two of the city’s charities, though we had hoped, had space permitted, to have given them a separate chapter. The Industrial School is not altogether a charity, for the Provincial Government, we believe, contributes to its maintenance, as does the city, and the Government has given it a plot of eight acres at Mimico, and leased it forty-two acres in addition. The institution, which owes its inception to the zeal of Ex-Mayors W. H. Howland and W. B. McMurrich, well deserves the countenance and support of the citizens. Equally deserving of support is the Newsboys’ Lodging and Industrial Home, on Frederick Street, which receives the good offices of its long-time friend and benefactor, Sir Daniel Wilson, and those of the zealous Chairman of the Home, the Hon. Senator Allan, D.C.L. Of other deserving charities we must content ourselves merely with their enumeration, viz.: the Home for Incurables, on Dunn Avenue; the House of Industry, Elm Street; the St. Nicholas Home, Lombard Street; the Infants’ Home and Infirmary, St. Mary Street; the Hillcrest Convalescent Home; the Wayfarers’ Home; the Prisoners’ Aid; the Ladies’ Mission and Relief Society; the Haven for Discharged Female Prisoners; the Industrial Refuge; the Sunnyside Children’s Home; and the Industrial Refuge for Girls, a section of the institution known as the Mercer Reformatory for Females, which is supported by the Provincial Government. To all these charities the city devotes about $30,000 yearly. To these institutions have to be added the Boys’ Home, on George Street; the Girls’ Home, on Gerrard Street East; and the Orphans’ Home, on Dovercourt Road—all worthy objects of public beneficence. For the excellent management of these charities, the city is indebted to many philanthropic ladies of Toronto, who find in them a worthy field for their activities. The Boys’ Home is designed for the training and maintenance of destitute boys not convicted of crime, from the ages of five to fourteen. The institution, which was opened in 1859, affords accommodation for over 150 boys. Since its foundation, it has afforded a home for nearly 1,600 boys. The Girls’ Home was established as a public nursery in the year 1857. Some three years later, the institution was enlarged to admit girls up to the age of fifteen, and to train them for household work. The Orphans’ Home was founded in 1851 for the relief and support of all friendless orphans of members of all Protestant denominations. Besides these charities, the city’s destitute or distressed are materially helped by the various national societies and benevolent organizations, ecclesiastical and industrial.

Education, from an early period in the history of Upper Canada, has had a large share in the interests of the people, and few communities have more heavily and uncomplainingly taxed themselves for its support than have the public of the City and the Province. The City’s annual assessment for Public Schools alone amounts now to about $600,000; while it disburses nearly another hundred thousand in support of the Collegiate Institutes and Separate Schools. These two sums exceed in amount the whole Legislative grant of the Provincial Government for the yearly maintenance of all grades of the schools in Ontario, including the disbursement for inspection and general administration. Though Separate Schools continue to be recognized and aided both by the City and the Province, the Educational System of Ontario is, in the main, unsectarian, and the Public Schools at least are free. The chief source of the school maintenance is local taxation, aided by Government grants from the public chest, supplemented, in a small measure, by some unexpended balance from the Clergy Reserves Fund. The total annual expenditure for school purposes throughout Ontario is said to amount to 34 per cent. of all the taxes collected upon the assessable property of the Province. Submitting to this enormous annual public burden, it cannot be said that Ontario is indifferent, or lacking in public spirit, in seeking the enlightenment of her people. Her schools are essentially popular institutions, organized and sustained for the education not of any privileged order or class, but of the masses. They are open to the children alike of the most wealthy and the most humble home.

The Public School System of the Province dates from the year 1816, when the Legislature of Upper Canada passed a Common or Elementary School Law, and appropriated £5,000 sterling—a like sum to be granted annually—for the maintenance of the schools. Six years later, a Board of Education for the Province was established, which also for a time had under its supervision the Royal Grammar Schools, for which provision had been made by grants of the public domain when the Province was founded. It was not, however, until after the Union, in 1841, that efficient provision was made throughout the Province for national education. In 1844, a further impetus was given to the movement by the appointment of the Rev. Dr. Egerton Ryerson to the chief superintendency, and a school system was founded of an eclectic character, combining the best features of the educational system in vogue in New England and the Old World. Since that period the system then inaugurated has made great strides, and to-day there are close upon 6,000 school-houses in the Province, employing over 7,000 teachers, with a registered school population of nearly half a million. Besides the Public Schools, the Province maintains 115 High Schools, of which twenty-six are Collegiate Institutes, employing over 400 highly-qualified teachers, with a registered attendance of nearly 18,000 pupils. These High Schools provide an advanced education in the English branches, and a classical course with modern languages, to enable pupils to pass the matriculation examination in the Universities, the teacher’s non-professional examination, or to pass at once into the business of life. In Toronto, the two Collegiate Institutes have over a thousand pupils on their rolls, and Upper Canada College had, in 1889, an attendance of 409, of which 174 were boarders. The teaching staff is large and highly trained in both the College and the Institutes. The educational system of the Province is, as our readers know, presided over by a Minister of Education, who is also a member of the Government. The school age in Ontario is from five to twenty-one. A section of the School Act compels the attendance at school of children between seven and thirteen years of age for a period, at least, of a hundred days each year. This enactment is unhappily, however, not strictly enforced. The expenditure in the Province on school buildings during the past twelve years exceeds five millions of dollars. A gratifying feature is the improved character and increased equipment of these school buildings. The log school house of the past is fast disappearing, there being only about 500 now in existence, against 1,466 in 1850, while brick school houses have within the same period increased from 100 to over 2,000.

The Public School statistics for the city must be gratifying to every citizen. Toronto does nobly for education, and the taxpayer, though he may grumble at the large and increasing annual outlay, has the satisfaction of knowing that his parental responsibilities are advantageously assumed by the State. The flaw in his ointment will doubtless be the difference between the actual and the enrolled attendance, in which there is a great and unfortunate discrepancy. In 1889, the registered attendance at all the schools of the city was 28,287, while the average daily attendance was only 18,926. Of the latter, almost 5,000 attended school for less than 150 days in the school year. In these figures there is an admonition for the school authorities and the truancy officer. Though the fact to which we have called attention is sufficiently depressing, and calculated to restrain our jubilation over the success of the school system, there is much at the same time on which the sober citizen may rejoice. When the yearly tax-bill comes in, if this is not always thought of, let the sight, on any important thoroughfare in the early morning or early afternoon, of the glad troops of youths going to or from one or other of the schools, to become in time useful and worthy citizens, banish both impatience and misgiving. The cost of maintaining the schools, of which there are now nearly fifty in operation in the city, with over 400 teachers, amounted in 1889 to $267,442. This gives a cost per child for the year of $9.45 on the basis of registered attendance, or of $14.13 on the basis of average daily attendance. In addition to the expenditure of $267,442 last year by the city for the maintenance of the schools, there was an appropriation of nearly $300,000 for new school buildings, sites, repairs and improvements. The estimated total value of the city’s school sites, buildings and equipment is close upon one and a quarter millions. The government of the schools is vested in a Board of twenty-six members, representing the thirteen Wards of the city, The Executive Officers of the Board are the Chairman, Inspector, Secretary-Treasurer, Solicitor, Superintendent of Buildings, Drill Instructor and Truant Officer.

In its wealth of educational institutions, Toronto mostly claims pre-eminence among the cities of the Dominion. At the head of the educational system of the Province stands the national institution, known as the University of Toronto. It was originally established by Royal Charter in 1827, under the designation of King’s College, public lands having been set aside for its endowment from the first settlement of the Province. The institution was formally opened in 1843, and six years later its name was changed into that of the University of Toronto. In 1853, an Act of the Legislature was passed, under which the University was constituted with two corporations, the University of Toronto, and University College, the functions of the former being limited to the examination of candidates for degrees in the several faculties, or for the conferring of scholarships and honours; those of the latter being confined to the teaching of subjects in the Faculty of Arts. In 1850, it lost its denominational character, and became for the future a purely unsectarian and State institution, though with it are federated and affiliated a number of denominational Universities and Colleges, and in 1887 it had restored to it its original Faculties of Law and Medicine. By the provisions of the Act of 1887, a reorganization in the teaching departments of the University took place, and in addition to the old chairs in Arts, distinct chairs of Mathematics, Physics, Greek Language and Literature, the Oriental Languages, and Political Science have been established, along with lectureships in the Greek Language and Literature, in the Latin Language and Literature, in Ancient Greek and Roman History, in the Italian and Spanish Languages, and in Physiology. The City of Toronto has also recently endowed it with a chair of Geology, and one of English Literature and Language. About a year ago, the beautiful University buildings, which were among the finest on the continent, had the misfortune to be burned, and with them the well-equipped library and museum. These, however, are now being replaced, and there has lately been erected new and separate accommodation for the Departments of Biology and Physiology, in addition to the building known as the School of Practical Science, founded in 1878, and affiliated with the University. The government of Toronto University is vested in a Board of Trustees, of ten members; a University Council of twenty-four members; a Senate, consisting of a Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor, and fifty members—twelve elected by Convocation and nine nominated by the Lieut.-Governor in Council, certain ex officio members, the Minister of Education, the President of University College, representatives of the Law Society, the Medical Schools, and the graduates in Arts, Medicine and Law, the affiliated denominational Colleges, and the High School masters, two members of the Council of University College, and all former Chancellors and Vice-Chancellors. Convocation consists of the graduates in the several faculties. By the University Federation Act, of 1887, the University functions of instruction have been revived in most branches of study in the Faculties of Arts, Law and Medicine; and the professors and lecturers in Arts and Science have, with a few exceptions, been reorganized into a teaching faculty in the University. This faculty consists of the President, nine professors, six fellows and two lecturers in Arts; three professors and nine honorary lecturers in Law; and eighteen professors, fourteen lecturers, demonstrators, assistant-demonstrators, and instructors in Medicine. Besides the Faculty of Toronto University, University College has a Faculty consisting of the President, three professors, seven lecturers, and two fellows; with a separate Corporation, consisting of the President and five professors. The present Chancellor is the Hon. Edward Blake, Q.C., LL.D., M.P., and the Vice-President is Mr. William Mulock, M.A., Q.C., M.P. The President of the University is Sir Daniel Wilson, LL.D., who, in 1881, succeeded its long-time head, the late Rev. Dr. John McCaul. Mr. H. H. Langton, B.A., is Registrar, and Prof. Alfred Baker, M.A., is Dean of Residence.

“No place in Canada so forcibly reminds me of Oxford as Trinity,” observes Professor Goldwin Smith, in speaking of Trinity University, founded in 1851, under a Provincial Act by the late Bishop Strachan, as a Church University and College. By the provisions of the Royal Charter (July 15th, 1852) the government of the University is vested in a corporation, composed of (1) the Bishops of the five Dioceses of the Province (Toronto, Huron, Ontario, Algoma and Niagara) (2), the Trustees (three in number), and (3) the Council, consisting of the Chancellor and ex-Chancellors of the University, the Provost and Professors in Arts and Divinity in Trinity College; certain members, nominated by the five Bishops and by each Medical School or College affiliated to the University; and certain members elected by the Graduate members and Associate members of Convocation. Convocation consists of the Chancellor (Hon. Geo. Wm. Allan, D.C.L.), the Provost (Rev. C. W. E. Body, M.A., D.C.L.), the Professors, all M.A.’s, and all Graduates in Divinity, Law and Medicine—in all, at present, about 50 members and associate-members. The Degrees of the University are open to all persons without any religious test, except in the case of Degrees in Divinity, candidates for which have to subscribe to certain declarations. Trinity has received, from its inception, many generous benefactions, in the shape of legacies, scholarships and prize funds, and since 1882 it has largely increased its endowment by the praiseworthy efforts of the authorities and friends of the institution. Of late years, a Convocation Hall and a beautiful College Chapel have been built, and a new wing is now being completed for the extended uses of the now flourishing University. Trinity has been fortunate in its headships, the Provosts Whitaker and Body, as well as in its zealous founder, and in the Chancellors and Vice-Chancellors, who have taken an active part in the governing of the institution. Trinity has attracted to it, and in some instances has called into existence, a number of affiliated or subsidiary institutions, such as Trinity Medical College, Women’s Medical College, St. Hilda’s Residential College for Women, Trinity College School for Boys, at Port Hope, etc., all of which add to the fame and repute of the University, At the University there are now twelve professors and lecturers in the Arts and Divinity subjects, besides and lecturers and examiners in law and other special subjects, together with the extensive Faculty of Professors and Lecturers in Medicine and its allied studies. It has also a Faculty of Music. The Dean and Registrar of the University is the Rev. Professor Wm. Jones, D.C.L.

Knox College, the metropolitan theological training-hall of the Canada Presbyterian Church, was founded in 1846, a few years after the Scottish Disruption. The present handsome building on Spadina Avenue (see page 32), was erected in 1875, and is of the Gothic order of architecture, the material being white brick, with dressings of cut stone. It has a frontage of 230 feet, each of the wings running northward about 150 feet. The main entrance is surmounted by a massive tower 130 feet high. The College has numerous lecture-rooms and the residence has accommodation for seventy-five students. There is also a fine library and Convocation Hall. It is governed by a Board of Management (appointed, we believe, annually by the General Assembly of the church), composed of 34 members, of which Mr. Wm. Mortimer Clark, M.A., is Chairman. The Senate consists of the Principal, the Rev. Wm. Caven, D.D., the Professors and Lecturers of the College, and a number of gentlemen, clerical and lay, appointed by the General Assembly. The Theological course extends over three sessions, and there is at the disposal of the authorities a number of valuable prizes and scholarships. Knox College is affiliated with Toronto University.

Wycliffe College (incorporated under the name of the Protestant Episcopal Divinity School) is the theological training-hall of the Evangelical section of the Church of England in Canada. It was founded in 1879, and is affiliated with Toronto University. It has for its aim the imparting of sound and comprehensive theological teaching “in accordance with the distinctive principles of Evangelical truth, as embodied in the Thirty-nine Articles.” The College is doing excellent work and is turning out many worthy clergymen. Its Principal is the Rev. Dr. Sheraton.

McMaster University, situate on Bloor Street, at the northern limits of Queen’s Park, is under the immediate control of a Board of Governors and a Senate, which are ultimately responsible, for the most part, to the Baptist Convention of Ontario and Quebec. The University obtained the fullest powers from the Legislature in 1885, and was named in honour of the late Senator McMaster, of Toronto, who contributed nearly a million of dollars to its funds. There are four departments in operation: Woodstock College (founded by the late Rev. Dr. Fyfe at Woodstock in 1857 as The Canadian Literary Institute, for the purposes of better literary and theological instruction); the Academic Department, for boys and young men; Moulton College, on Bloor Street East, Toronto, organized in 1888 as an academic department for the education of young ladies; Toronto Baptist College, organized in 1881, for the purposes of theological education; and the Arts’ College, organized in 1890. These two latter departments are at present conducted in McMaster Hall, Bloor Street West, Toronto. The charter requires that McMaster shall be a Christian University, and that the Bible shall be a text-book in all its departments, all the professors, masters and teachers being members in good standing of evangelical churches. There is a principal and six masters at Woodstock. The equipment for English, Classical, Scientific and Modern instruction is efficient, and a Manual Training department has recently been organized in connection with the College—the first in Canada. Moulton Ladies’ College has a staff of seven teachers, besides special instructors in music and painting, and provides residence also for those of its matriculants who may enter the McMaster Arts’ Department. Toronto Baptist College has the largest staff of any theological department in the Dominion of Canada, and the recently-opened Arts’ Department is adequately equipped for its work. The staff of the latter department will shortly be increased, until ample provision is made for the work of the University in its regular and honour courses. McMaster University is a self-sufficient and independent institution. It has entered the field of the higher education under the stimulus of the highest Christian aims, with the avowed purpose of promoting exact and broad scholarship and sound discipline with a view to character and service. It will, we doubt not, command from the public at large, as well as from the Baptist denomination, the fullest opportunities for the development of its ideals.

St. Michael’s College was established in 1852, under the patronage of the Most Rev. Dr. DeCharbonnel, then Roman Catholic Bishop of Toronto, by the Basilian Fathers, of Annonay, France. The college buildings were erected in 1856, and have of late years been considerably extended, and a chapel has been added to the equipments of the institution. St. Michael’s was in 1881 affiliated with the Provincial University, and has a large and efficient teaching faculty.

Upper Canada College, under the able Principalship of Mr. George Dickson, M.A., maintains the high record and honourable repute of this old historic school. It is soon to remove from its long-time site, on King Street West, to spacious grounds, beautifully situated in the northern suburbs of the city. There a handsome pile of buildings has been erected by the Provincial Government for its use, and it may safely be predicted that it will continue to go down the ages, adding year by year to its well-won honours and traditional fame. The College was founded in 1829 by Sir John Colborne, Lieutenant-Governor of the Province, upon the model of the great Public Schools of England. It has had a long and intimate connection with the national university, and for a number of years was under its administration. It is now governed by a Board of Trustees (of which the Hon. John Beverley Robinson, Ex-Lieut.-Governor of Ontario, is chairman), appointed by the Provincial Executive. Recently its endowment has suffered at the hands of the Ontario Legislature, an act of spoliation as perilous as it was without warrant. Sufficient, however, has been secured to it to ensure its continued life and activity.

The Toronto Normal School, under the Principalship of Mr. Thomas Kirkland, M.A., is an institution designed for the training of teachers, as a part of the Provincial system of education. It was founded in 1847 at the instance of the late Rev. Dr. Ryerson, Chief Superintendent of Education, and at first held its sessions in the Provincial Education Department, but in 1858 was transferred to its present home, The work performed by the school is largely professional, the course of studies consisting of the History and Science of Education, the Principles and Practice of Teaching, School Organization and Management, together with instruction in English, Hygiene, Chemistry, Physics, Drawing, Vocal Music, Calisthenics, Drill, etc. Its students have the advantage of study and practice in the class work of the adjoining Model School.

Dr. Theodore H. Rand, Professor of Education and Ethics in McMaster University, was born at Cornwallis, Nova Scotia, in 1835. After a preparatory course in the public schools and at Horton Collegiate Academy, he entered Acadia College, from which he graduated in Arts in 1860. After teaching for a time he was appointed to the chair of English and Classics in the Provincial Normal School, at Truro. Here he gave himself to the work with the zeal and enthusiasm which have marked his subsequent career. He took an active part in the preparation of the Free School Act of 1864, which wrought a great reform in the Public School system of Nova Scotia, and was subsequently made Provincial Superintendent of Education. His task was for a time an arduous one, for at first the Act was misunderstood and consequently unpopular. Subsequently, however, all difficulties were overcome, and Mr. Rand, in 1871, felt free to take up similar work in New Brunswick, where he had accepted the office of Superintendent of Education for the Province. Here again he was eminently successful. Prof. Rand—who had in 1864 received his M.A. in course, and in 1874 the degree of D.C.L., causa honoris—resigned his Provincial office in 1883 to accept the chair of Education and History in Acadia College. Here he remained till 1885, when he removed to Toronto, to take the chair of Apologetics and Didactics in McMaster Hall. After a year spent in this work he consented, at the solicitation of the late Senator McMaster and others, to assume the Principalship of the Baptist College at Woodstock. He discharged the duties of this position until 1888, when he returned to the work in McMaster Hall, which had been reorganized, and, by Act of Parliament, raised to the rank of a university, under the liberal endowment bequeathed by Senator McMaster. The Toronto and Woodstock Colleges became constituent parts of the University. The College year, 1889-90, which intervened before the opening of the Arts department of the University, in which he had been designated as Professor of Education and Ethics, Dr. Rand spent in England, whither he had gone for purposes of study and observation in connection with university work. He has now returned, however, and is actively engaged in the duties of his Professorship in the Arts’ Department in the newly-opened College and as Chairman of the Faculty.

Professor James Loudon, M.A., F.R.S.C., the learned Professor of Physics in Toronto University, is a native of Toronto and was born here in the year 1841. He was educated at Upper Canada College, and at the University of Toronto, of which he is a distinguished honour-man in Mathematics, and graduate. He is also an M.A., and for a time was Dean of that national institution; a member of the Senate; and Professor of Physics in the University. He is a member of several learned bodies, an eminent specialist in his department, and an expert and lucid demonstrator. Professor Loudon is a Fellow of the Royal Society of Canada and an enthusiastic Canadian. In religion, he is a member of the Presbyterian Church.

Professor Charles Carpmael, M.A., F.R.S.C., Director of the Magnetic Observatory, Toronto, and of the Meteorological Service of the Dominion, was born in 1846, at Streatham Hill, Surrey, England. He was educated at Clapham Grammar School, and at St. John’s College, Cambridge. At the latter institution his studies were chiefly those connected with Natural and Experimental Science, including chemistry, physics and mathematics. While at College he won a minor scholarship and a foundation scholarship, and graduated sixth wrangler. In 1870, he was elected a Fellow of his College. In the same year he was attached to the British Eclipse Expedition to Spain, and at Estepona, thirty-five miles from Gibraltar, took a spectroscopic observation of the Corona. Owing, however, to unfavourable weather, the observation was not successful. Coming thereafter to Canada, Professor Carpmael was in 1872 appointed Deputy Superintendent of the Meteorological Service of the Dominion, and, eight years later, Director of the Magnetic Observatory and Superintendent of the Meteorological Service, both of which posts he still ably fills. He is also President of the Canadian Institute, Toronto, and was, in 1886, President of the Science Section of the Royal Society of Canada.

Mr. George Dickson, M.A., Principal of Upper Canada College, was born of Scotch extraction in Markham Township Co. York, in 1846. For nearly a quarter of a century he has been identified with educational pursuits and has had great experience as a teacher. He was himself educated at the Richmond Hill, Markham, and Whitby Grammar Schools, and at Toronto and Victoria Universities. At the former University he matriculated with honours, and at the latter he graduated with honours. In 1866 he began his career as a teacher in the Township of King, where we first recognize Mr. Dickson’s special aptitude for educational work, for, as the result of two years’ labours in King Township, twelve of his pupils obtained first-class certificates. In 1868, Mr. Dickson was appointed mathematical master in the Chatham Grammar School, and from there passed, for a year, to the Woodstock Literary Institute, where he had charge of the University class in English, mathematics, classics and history. In 1872, he accepted the assistant-mastership of the Collegiate Institute, Hamilton, and in the following year, on the appointment of Mr. J. M. Buchan (the Headmaster) to a High School Inspectorship, Mr. Dickson succeeded to the position. Here he laboured with great success from 1873 to 1885, the Institute taking highest rank among the secondary schools of the Province, and winning repute for the achievements of its pupils at the Departmental Examinations and the Matriculations at the Universities. Such was the fame of the school under its experienced administrator, that the attendance rose within his régime from 230 pupils to close upon six hundred. Within ten years of Mr. Dickson’s appointment, no less than 175 of his pupils passed the University examinations and nineteen scholarships were awarded them. The Departmental Examinations show like gratifying results. From 1880 to 1885, in addition to his onerous duties as Principal of the Collegiate Institute, Mr. Dickson had charge of the organization and management of the school system of the City of Hamilton. He also organized and was first President of the Hamilton Teachers’ Association. In 1885, Mr. Dickson was appointed by the Ontario Government to the Principalship of Upper Canada College, which position he continues to fill with much success. In this new sphere Principal Dickson’s powers of organization, good discipline, and thorough business-like administration, combined with his all-round scholarship, fine teaching ability, and the faculty of imbuing students with love of their work, soon manifested themselves and gave a new impetus to the old historic school of the Province. Under his management, not only has the College continued to flourish, but it has done increasingly good work, as yearly University honours prove, and passed through a crisis in its history which under a less vigorous administration would probably have been its doom. Principal Dickson is a member of the Senate of Knox College, and was also on the Senate of Toronto University. In politics, he is a Reformer; in religion, a Presbyterian.

Mr. Archibald MacMurchy, M.A., Rector of the Collegiate Institute, and Editor of the Canada Educational Monthly, was born of Highland Scottish parentage at Stewartfield, Argyleshire, and when quite young came with his parents to Canada. Here he continued his education and at the same time taught school, until 1854, when he took a course at the Normal School, Toronto. After receiving his certificate, he engaged as a master in the Provincial Model School, while taking his undergraduate course at the University of Toronto. Throughout the latter course, Mr. MacMurchy was a first-class honour man in mathematics, English, French, and the Sciences, and graduated with honours and a medal. On graduating, he devoted himself to his life-work as an educator, his high academic standing, ability as a teacher, and sterling character, serving him in good stead. In 1858, he was appointed mathematical master at the Toronto Grammar School (now the Collegiate Institute), and in 1872 succeeded to the Rectorship. As the head, for now nearly twenty years, of this excellent institution, Mr. MacMurchy has not only earned for it a high and honourable repute, but has been able to turn out thousands of young men who, in numberless walks of life, have made or are making their mark in the Dominion. His enthusiastic interest in his profession is shown also in his able editorship of the Canada Educational Monthly; and as the author, in his own department of mathematics, he has won deserved fame. Mr. MacMurchy was for years a member of the Senate of Toronto University, an active worker and sometime President of the Ontario Teachers’ Association. In religion, he is a Presbyterian, loyal to the traditions of the Old Kirk section of that body; in politics, he is a staunch Conservative.

The life of the professional man, whatever may be his specialty, does not offer, as a rule, any great variety of incident. Particularly is this the case with the College Don or the more humble educator. His habits as a student and scholar limit his field of action, though, in fashioning the intellect and character of youth, great may be the field of his influence. In connection with education in the city, there has scarcely been a better known man, or one who for a lengthened period has held a more important position, than Mr. John Martland, M.A., one of the oldest masters of Upper Canada College. For a quarter of a century he has been Residence-Master in that historic institution, and both in the Boarding House and in the College class-rooms has been brought into intimate and daily contact with a generation of Canadian youth. His influence has ever been beneficent and many owe to him a life-long debt. Having himself been educated at an English Public School and an English University, the traditions of both naturally clung to him, and became his models, as to scholarship as well as to personal habits and demeanour, for the training of those under him. To the success of his methods there are many to testify, while among old College boys testimony is as warm and emphatic in praise of the personal qualities of the man. Mr. Martland was born at Blackburn, Lancashire, August 26th, 1828. His father, who was a medical man and a Magistrate of the county, sent him for his education first to the Blackburn Grammar School, and afterwards to a well-known North of England school—Sedbergh, in Westmoreland. From the latter he passed, as head-boy, to Oxford University, where he gained a £70 scholarship, tenable for five years, at Queen’s College, his tutors being the present Archbishop of York, and Mr. Heslop, a rare classical scholar and an Editor of Demosthenes. In 1852, he graduated with a Pass degree, illness having prevented him from taking honours. After leaving Oxford, Mr. Martland travelled considerably, and while in England coached pupils for the Universities and the Army. Through the influence of the family of one of his pupils, he was given letters of introduction to Sir Edmund Head, then Governor-General of Canada, and came to Montreal in 1860. For two years he acted as Rector’s assistant in the High School, Montreal, and on the resignation, in 1862, of the Rev. Dr. Scadding, he was appointed to a mastership in Upper Canada College, and at once entered upon his duties. Two years afterwards, he was entrusted with the charge of the College Boarding House, and since then has been largely instrumental, under successive Principals, in giving character to the College Residence as well as to the College itself. There is not a profession, and hardly a county in the Dominion, in which there are not College boys who know and venerate the name of Mr. John Martland. Classical learning, if it could speak, would have also much to say for his warm interest, and that of his colleague Mr. Wedd, in all that has tended to its advancement in Canada.

Mr. Luther Edmund Embree, M.A., Headmaster of the Parkdale Collegiate Institute, Toronto, was born in Nova Scotia in 1844, and came to this Province in 1862. Designing to follow teaching as a profession, he began his career in a public school in Co. Peel, and taught there for five years. In 1871, he entered Toronto University, winning a double scholarship in classics and general proficiency. At his second year’s examination he won the same two scholarships, adding to his honours the classical prize of the year. In 1873 he became assistant-master in the Toronto Collegiate Institute, but continued the language course in the University, and graduated as a medallist in modern languages in 1875. The following year he was appointed Principal of the Yarmouth Seminary, in Nova Scotia, and remained in that position for four years, when he returned to Ontario, and from 1880 to 1888 was successively headmaster of the Strathroy High School and the Whitby Collegiate Institute. Two years ago, he received the appointment of Principal of the Parkdale Collegiate Institute, which under his administration has taken high rank among the secondary schools of the Province, and attained a success that is almost phenomenal. In 1884, Mr. Embree was one of a committee of three appointed by the Education Department of the Province to prepare the present series of Ontario School Readers, a work for which Principal Embree had high literary and professional qualifications. He holds advanced views in educational matters and takes an enthusiastic interest in all that pertains to the well-being and advancement of his profession. Mr. Embree is an active member of the Senate of the University of Toronto, to which he has been three times elected, as the representative on that body of the High School Masters of the Province. Mr. Embree belongs to the Methodist denomination.

Mr. Thomas Kirkland, M.A., Principal of the Normal School, Toronto, was born in the County of Armagh, Ireland, August 12th, 1835. After receiving his early education in his native parish, and at the Normal School, Dublin, he took a course in agriculture at the Albert National Agricultural Training Institution, at Glasnevin, and then entered Queen’s College, Belfast, as a student of civil engineering. While in Dublin, designing to go abroad for his health, Mr. Kirkland attracted the notice of Archbishop Whately, then Chairman of the Commissioners of National Education in Ireland, who gave him a letter of introduction to the Rev. Dr. Ryerson. In 1854, Mr. Kirkland proceeded to Canada. Here he devoted himself to education as his life’s work, and taught school successively at Oshawa, Whitby and Barrie. He then spent three years at the University of Toronto, winning a scholarship in Mathematics and honours in all subjects. From 1863 till 1871, he was Principal of the High School at Whitby, and in the latter year was selected by Dr. Ryerson to fill the position of Science master in the Normal School, Toronto. This chair he held until 1884, when on the resignation of the Rev. Dr. Davies, he became Principal. Mr. Kirkland is an eminent mathematician and a successful educationist. He was one of the first elective members of the Senate of Toronto University, and is also a member of the Senate of Knox College. For ten years he occupied the chair of Chemistry and Physics in Trinity Medical School and was a lecturer on Botany. Mr. Kirkland is the author of a number of well-known mathematical works and of a work on Statics, authorized by the Department of Education for Ontario. In religion, Principal Kirkland is a Presbyterian, and a Director of the Upper Canada Bible Society.

Mr. James A. McLellan, M.A., LL.D., Director of Teachers’ Institutes in Ontario, was born in Nova Scotia in 1832. His parents removed to this Province in 1837, and his boyhood was spent at Thornhill. In that village, at Victoria College, Cobourg, and at Toronto University he was educated, the while devoting himself, in the intervals of his study, to teaching. During his University career, he was the winner of first-class honours, chiefly in mathematics and metaphysics, the recipient of two medals, and a general proficiency scholarship. In 1873, he wrote for his M.A. degree, and somewhat later obtained from Toronto University the degree of LL.D. In his Normal School professional course he also stood high, and completed it by obtaining a first-class (Grade A) certificate. For a time Dr. McLellan taught in the Whitby High School, in Upper Canada College, and in 1864 was Principal of the Yarmouth Seminary, Nova Scotia. In 1871, he was appointed by the Ontario Educational Department, Inspector of High Schools, and for long has served on the Central Committee, or Advisory Board of the Minister of Education for the Province. In these posts, Dr. McLellan performed a large amount of hard work and, as the ablest of departmental experts, did much to advance educational interests in Ontario. In 1883, he was made Director of Normal Schools, and subsequently Director of Teachers’ Institutes, in which positions he has rendered high service in quickening the professional mind, in broadening the field of study, and moulding public opinion on national education. Dr. McLellan’s great gifts as a mathematician are well-known and appreciated throughout Canada, and his many valuable works on his favourite subject have also brought him into note in the United States and in the Old World. He is the author, also, of a work on “Applied Psychology: An Introduction to the Principles and Practice of Education,” which has met with warm approval as one of the most important works on educational psychology in the English language.

Mr. T. M. Macintyre, M.A., LL.B., Ph.D., Principal of the Presbyterian Ladies’ College, Bloor Street West, was born in 1841 in the Township of Orford, Co. Kent, Ont. After receiving his preliminary education in his native county, he continued his studies in the Wardsville Grammar School, and in 1864 entered Albert College, graduating in Arts in that institution and subsequently becoming Professor of Mathematics in the College. Later on, he became, successively, headmaster in the High Schools of Bowmanville and Ingersoll, and in 1878 removed to Brantford, on his appointment to the Principalship of the Presbyterian Ladies’ College in that city. In 1878, he obtained his degree of LL.B., and afterwards that of Doctor of Philosophy. Under his administration, the Brantford Ladies’ College became favourably known for its elevated standard and the thoroughness of its work in the higher education of women. When Toronto University made provision for the holding of local examinations for women, Dr. Macintyre secured for the College the advantages so wisely afforded. He has always taken a deep interest in the educational questions of the day and been a strong advocate of a Provincial University, with federated colleges, combining and preserving both State and denominational interests. Dr. Macintyre is a widely-read student, chiefly in English, history, and philosophy, and has won a reputation as a public lecturer on historical and cognate subjects. After having been in charge of the Brantford Ladies’ College for eleven years, Dr. Macintyre removed to Toronto, in 1889, and purchased the Richard Institute, Bloor Street West, where he established the Presbyterian Ladies’ College. The first year, having met with gratifying success, it was found necessary to enlarge the accommodation and increase the facilities of the institution. This was done by the erection of considerable additions to the College, suitable for lecture halls, art studios, and rooms for residence. In all respects, the institution is now admirably equipped for its work.

Mr. Frederick FitzPayne Manley, M.A., Adjutant of the Royal Grenadiers, is of English birth, being born in the County of Devon, Dec. 13th, 1852. At an early age he came to Toronto. The winning of a public school scholarship enabled him to attend the Toronto Grammar School, from which he passed to the Toronto University, and carried off the highest honours, graduating in Arts, in 1874, a medallist with first-class honours in mathematics. In the same year he was appointed master of the preparatory form in the Toronto Collegiate Institute, and was soon promoted to the assistant-mastership in mathematics. Since the reorganization of the Royal Grenadiers, Captain Manley has been continuously the adjutant of the regiment, and served with the gallant corps during the North-West Rebellion. He was President of the University College Literary and Scientific Society in 1880, and was twice elected to the Directorate of the Old Toronto Mechanics’ Institute (now the Free Public Library).

Dr. James Carlyle, the teaching expert of the Normal School, was born in Dumfries, Scotland, of Scotch parentage, being the son of John Carlyle, who was half-brother of the celebrated Thomas Carlyle. Coming to Canada a mere boy in 1837, he began at the age of seventeen to teach in the neighbourhood of Brantford. He entered the Provincial Model School in 1855, and immediately after graduating was appointed to a position in the Central School of Brantford, from which he transferred two years later to the Provincial Model School for Boys, Toronto, as principal. This position he filled for thirteen years, during which time he studied medicine and graduated from Victoria Medical College. In 1871, Dr. Carlyle was promoted to the Mathematical mastership of the Normal School and since it has been relieved of its academical training functions he has acted in the capacity of teaching expert, instructing students in the art of teaching. In politics Dr. Carlyle does not meddle; his services have done much to promote the cause of education in Ontario. He is an enthusiastic curler and a patron of all athletic sports.

The name of Mr. James Laughlin Hughes, Public School Inspector for the City of Toronto, has acquired more than local fame. Born near Bowmanville, Ont., February 20th, 1846, Mr. Hughes received his education in the public schools and the Toronto Normal School, from which he graduated in 1865. At the conclusion of his course he took charge of a school in Frankfort, and the following year was appointed by the Provincial Council of Public Instruction to the position of assistant-master of the Toronto Model School. In 1869, Mr. Hughes became the Principal of the Model School, holding the office till 1874, when he was appointed Inspector of the Toronto Public Schools. Mr. Hughes has taken a prominent part in all recent educational movements, and has contributed many valuable works to the literature of education. He is an able and efficient administrator in his important public office. Mr. Hughes is a zealous Protestant and a loyal member of the Orange Order, of which he is Deputy Grand Master of Ontario. Taking a deep interest in Sunday School work, he has been President of the Toronto Sunday School Association, and Secretary for three years of the Provincial Sunday School Association. He is a Past Master of St. Andrew’s Masonic Lodge, a Past President of the Irish Protestant Benevolent Society, and was first Chief of the Toronto Lodge of Good Templars. Mr. Hughes has contested seats for the Ontario Legislature both in the Conservative interest and as the nominee of the Equal Rights Association. He is a Methodist, and has been Superintendent of a Sunday School since 1869. Mr. Hughes was first President of the Canadian Branch of the Chautauqua Literary and Scientific Circle and is Educational Director of the Niagara Assembly of that enterprise.

Mr. William Magill is the Principal of the Toronto Academy, the well-known English and Classical School for Junior Boys, Simcoe Street. Born in Dublin, Ireland, February 8th, 1823, Mr. Magill obtained his certificate as a teacher from the Board of Education in that city when but twenty years of age. After teaching school for four years, he accepted the management of a large estate, which position he held until 1866, when the estate was sold and he came to Canada. The school to which Mr. Magill now devotes himself was established by Rev. Alexander Williams, M.A., Rector of St. John’s Church, in 1866, and passed into Mr. Magill’s hands in 1869. It has since grown in favour as an institution for the English and classical education of junior boys. Mr. Magill’s high character and repute are guarantees to parents that their children’s moral and intellectual nature are safe in his hands. Mrs. Magill takes charge of the French and music departments. Mr. Magill is a member of the Church of England, and is in all respects a worthy citizen. He has been connected with the Irish Protestant Benevolent Society since its inauguration in 1870, and has for many years been on its Council list.

Mr. Samuel McAllister, the oldest master in the service of the Toronto School Board, and the highly-esteemed Principal of Ryerson School, was born on the 12th of August, 1834, in the Town of Portaferry, in the North of Ireland. At the age of twelve, with his parents he removed to Liverpool, where his education was continued in the Collegiate Institution. He remained in that city for eleven years, during the greater part of the time being employed as clerk in an iron-broker’s office. In 1857, he emigrated to Canada, and for a short time found employment as a book-keeper in Toronto. Having decided to give up commerce for teaching he took the position of English Master in an academy kept by Mr. Bartlet, at which many who are now prominent citizens of Toronto received their early training. In the year 1859, having obtained a first-class County Board certificate, he entered the service of the Toronto Public School Board, and is now Principal of Ryerson School, which has an attendance of over one thousand pupils. Mr. McAllister, who has fine attainments as an educationist, has been President of the Toronto Teachers’ Association, the Toronto Principals’ Association, and the Ontario Teachers’ Association. He has contributed many interesting articles on educational subjects to The Mail, The Week, and the Educational Monthly. He is an active member of the A.O.U.W. and Financier of Granite Lodge.

The Principal of Wellesley School, Mr. Adam Fergus Macdonald, was born in Perthshire, Scotland, February 12th, 1836. His preliminary education, commenced in a parish school, was completed at the Dollar Academy, Clackmannanshire, Scotland. Passing from the Academy with honours, he remained four years teaching in Scotland, the last of which was spent as headmaster of the Alva Academy. In 1856 Mr. Macdonald came to Canada. His first appointment was at the public school at Hagerman’s Corners, Markham, which he held for twelve years. He then removed to Eglinton, where he remained till 1871, when he became headmaster of Louisa Street School. In 1877 he was promoted to his present position, and under his charge Wellesley School has gained a high repute. Mr. Macdonald has been a member of King Solomon’s Lodge, A.F. & A.M., for the last fifteen years. He was a charter member of Granite Lodge, A.O.U.W., and Legion No. 6, Select Knights, A.O.U.W., in both of which he has held office. He has assisted in the preparation of two authorized educational works on penmanship and arithmetic, both being of high standard. Mr. Macdonald is a member of the Presbyterian Church.

Mr. Robert W. Doan was born near the Village of Queensville in North York. His early training received at the village school was completed in the Toronto Normal School during the principalship of the late Mr. T. J. Robertson. Commencing his profession by teaching school in Section No. 8, East Gwillimbury, Mr. Doan was soon invited to take charge of Aurora Public School. In 1872, he came to this city, teaching successively in Parliament Street School, the Park School, George Street School, Victoria Street School, and Dufferin School, of which he is now the able and zealous principal. Mr. Doan is a member of the Board of Examiners of Public School teachers for the County of York, and Secretary of the Ontario Teachers’ Association. He is Ex-President of the Toronto Teachers’ Association, and a Past Master of St. Andrew’s Lodge, A.F. & A.M. Mr. Doan is a Methodist and a member of Sherbourne Street Methodist Church.

Mr. Levi J. Clark, Principal of the City Model School (Victoria Street), was born in the Township of Hawkesbury, Ontario, in 1842. His ancestors were amongst the earliest settlers in the Ottawa Valley, his great grandparents having come from Massachusetts in the latter part of the last century. Having decided to prepare himself for the teaching profession, Mr. Clark spent some time at a school ten miles north of Toronto under the tuition of his brother, the late A. B. Clark. Having obtained a first-class certificate from the County Board, he began teaching in 1863 at Clover Hill, Simcoe County. Two years later, he came to the County of York, and in 1874, having obtained a first-class provincial certificate, he received an appointment in Toronto, where he has since remained. His interest in public questions led Mr. Clark recently to prepare a valuable paper on the disposal of Toronto’s sewage, which attracted public attention and much favourable comment. He has also zealously and intelligently advocated sanitary reform in the city in the public press. He is an active member of the Canadian Institute, and St. Andrew’s Lodge, A.F. & A.M. Although not taking a prominent part in politics, he has been a life-long Reformer, and, like his parents before him, he is a member of the Methodist Church.

Mr. John Campbell, Principal of Bolton Avenue School, was born in the County of Victoria, Ont., April 28th, 1834. He graduated from the Provincial Normal School, Toronto, as a teacher in 1860, taught for six years in Markham and Vaughan, and two years in Weston. In 1868 he came to Toronto, and was engaged as a teacher in the public schools. For the last twenty-two years he has been in the employment of the Public School Board, and is now the second oldest in the service. Mr. Campbell was appointed to his present position in May, 1886. He was Vice-President of the Caledonian Society two years, and is Vice-President of the Gaelic Society. Mr. Campbell is a member of the Presbyterian Church and the Masonic fraternity.

Mr. Wm. John Hendry, Principal of the Jesse Ketchum School, was born in Toronto in 1845, and received his primary education in the Common School at Mimico. Until he was eighteen, he engaged in farm work, when he determined to enter the teaching profession, and with that end in view entered the Toronto Normal School, from which he graduated in 1868, the holder of a first-class certificate. In 1873, he was appointed Headmaster of the Yorkville Public School. Here he was very successful, for when the system of County Model Schools for the training of third-class teachers was introduced, his school was selected as the Model School for the Co. of York. This continued for five years until Yorkville was brought within the Toronto School system, when the village was absorbed in the city. In 1886, Mr. Hendry was chosen by the Toronto Public School Board to organize the Industrial School at Mimico, and for two years he acted as Superintendent of that useful institution, until he received his present appointment as Headmaster of the Jesse Ketchum Public School, Toronto. Mr. Hendry is Hon. Sec. of the Industrial School Association, President of the Toronto, and Treasurer of the Ontario, Teachers’ Association. In church work he also takes a deep interest, and is an elder in the Charles Street Presbyterian Church.

Mr. Andrew Hendry, Principal of Givins Street Public School, was born within the limits of the present City of Toronto, in the year 1847, of Scotch extraction. He entered the Toronto Normal School in 1866, after receiving a good grounding in elementary education in one of the Etobicoke Public Schools. In the Normal School he won a second-class certificate, and subsequently a first-class certificate. Mr. Hendry has taught in rural, village and city schools in the Counties of York and Wentworth, and in the City of Toronto. For the last fifteen years he has been in the service of the Toronto Public School Board, having had charge of some of the largest public schools in the city. Mr. Hendry has been Secretary-Treasurer of the Toronto Teacher’s Association for several years past, and takes a warm interest in everything that pertains to education. He is a member of the Presbyterian Church, and actively connected with one of the western congregations in the city.

Mr. Connor O’Dea, proprietor of the British American Business College, was born at Kilrush, Clare Co., Ireland, June 25, 1844. Coming to this country at the age of eight with his parents, he resided in Bolton Village, Cardwell County, until in 1864 he entered and graduated from the British American Business College in this city. He was then engaged by the principals, Messrs. Musgrove & Wright, as teacher of penmanship, book-keeping, and arithmetic. This position he held for fifteen years, until he was appointed Secretary and Manager, which he held till 1885, when he became proprietor. Through his efforts a weak and financially involved institution was built up to what is now one of the most flourishing of its kind in Canada. Mr. O’Dea is the author of two text-books used extensively in business colleges throughout Canada and the United States—“The Practical Book-keeper,” and the “Manual of Correspondence.” The latter is in its tenth edition, and nearly 20,000 copies have been sold since its first publication in 1887.

Mr. Thomas Bengough, a well-known journalist and expert stenographer, was born in Toronto in 1851. He began his career as a printer’s apprentice in the office of the Whitby Gazette, and subsequently in that of the Toronto Globe. Meanwhile he mastered shorthand. He was for some time on the staff of the Guelph Mercury and, later on, city editor of the Toronto Liberal; after this for a short time he filled the editorial chair of the Whitby Gazette. His thorough knowledge of shorthand writing, however, gave Mr. Bengough openings other than those afforded by journalism, pure and simple. He was for two years Private Secretary to the Hon. Oliver Mowat; at one time also shorthand correspondent for Mr. White, now Traffic Manager of the Midland Division of the Grand Trunk Ry.; and he now holds the post of official shorthand reporter to the York County Courts, to which he was appointed seven years ago. Mr. Bengough, who, by the way, is a brother of the popular cartoonist of Grip, originated the Canadian Shorthand Society, and in 1885 was elected President of the International Association of Shorthand Writers of the United States and Canada.

The Canadian College of Commerce, whose home is in the College Arcade, on the corner of Yonge and Gerrard Streets, is an institution for the business training of young men designed for commercial walks of life. Its proprietors are Messrs. Thomas Bengough, Official Court Reporter, and W. A. Warriner, a trained and experienced accountant. Both men are experts in their several departments of phonography and penmanship, and are thoroughly versed in the practical work of a Business College. In these busy days, our chiefs of commerce are too much occupied in their ventures to have time for the training of “raw material” in their clerkships, and the young man who would set out favourably in life is more likely to be successful if, before entering an office, he spent a session or two in a Business College. The Canadian College of Commerce, of which Mr. Warriner is Principal, is just such an institution as a young man would find it advantageous to graduate in, for it is thoroughly well-equipped, and is conducted by men who have had a large and varied practical experience. In the newly established Training Institute in Toronto for teachers-in-training for High Schools, the Minister of Education appointed Messrs. Bengough and Warriner to positions on the staff.

The close of a chapter is not the most advantageous place to discuss the subject of Manual Training. It is, however, a department of school work which we would like to see more generally introduced into our Schools and Colleges in Ontario. Not only is manual training in itself an excellent discipline, but a rational means of obtaining and transmitting useful knowledge. On this subject we recommend the reader to peruse the late report to the Minister of Education, on “The High Schools of the Eastern States” (U.S.), by an exceedingly able and experienced High School Inspector, Mr. John Seath, B.A., Toronto.

Art, like literature, is still in its infancy in Canada. Our artists, however, have made a beginning, and no little of their work is creditable to them, particularly in the less ambitious field of water-colour painting. There is, naturally as yet, a manifest lack of originality and of effort to found a distinctively Canadian School of Art. Work in oils is for the most part crude, and where it has merit it too frequently reminds one of Old World models. Our best native pictures indicate that both the eye and the hand of Canadian painters have been trained in England or on the Continent, and though they show cultivated taste and more or less of painstaking effort, they lack originality of design and that true art-power to grasp and execute a good native subject. In water-colours, Canadian artists are not open so much to this charge; though even in this department there is a tendency to draw inspiration, not from Nature, but from Old World models, and particularly from the Impressionist School of France. This, perhaps, is a phase of art-life in Canada through which it has to pass before it rises to the higher region of original and creative work. Increased study, less conventional and more original treatment, and a greater determination to go directly to Nature for subjects for the brush and for the inspiration for their adequate execution, will doubtless cause these defects in time to disappear. A greater measure of competent art criticism will also be helpful in improving the work of our native artists, with a more liberal encouragement of art by the well-to-do classes in the country. With the wealth and variety of natural beauty in Canada, the picturesqueness of some aspects of its life, especially in French Canada and among the Indians and half-breeds on the great plains of the West, there is no reason why the work of our artists should be commonplace or lacking in originality and local colour. Historical subjects, particularly in the French régime, abound, which it can hardly be said have as yet been touched. Incidents in the life of the settler and pioneer furnish many themes for treatment, while the woods and waters of the country supply unlimited material for the deft handling of the skilled artist. Canadian sports, and many of the outdoor industries—such as lumbering, fishing, fish-drying and canning,—running rapids in a canoe, and numerous agricultural operations, lend themselves to art treatment; while art education is becoming increasingly necessary in the more skilled artisan pursuits, in the factories and workshops.

Local art associations in some of the chief cities of the older Provinces have been in existence for a number of years and have done much to educate taste in the fine arts. The Royal Canadian Academy, founded at Ottawa, in 1880, by Lord Lorne, has also given a great impetus to Art in Canada. In Toronto, private enterprise has supplied the city with an excellent Gallery of Art, accessible and well-lighted. Here loan exhibitions of paintings, engravings, ceramics and other works of art, are periodically held, besides the attractive exhibitions of the permanent collection. In the Province of Ontario, a local Society of Artists was founded a number of years ago and has done much to educate the public taste and evoke an interest in Art, which hitherto had nothing but the annual exhibitions at the Agricultural Fairs upon which to feed. Though this Society has done much to raise the standard of excellence among local artists, and, in its art rooms and annual exhibitions, to furnish the means of bringing art productions before the public, the limited wealth of the community has failed to give the Society that measure of support needful for its active maintenance. Nor has it been able, with the aid of a small Government grant, to keep out of debt. Its financial management of recent years has also been unfortunate. For a number of years the Ontario Society of Artists maintained for the use of its members and such pupils as had a desire to study Art, classes for model and life drawing and the training in some departments of industrial drawing. These classes have now been transferred to the Education Office and placed under the control of the Provincial Education Department. Much more than this, we are sure, however, can be done in Toronto for Art.

The progress of the art of Music in Toronto during the past twenty years has been commensurate with the material growth of the city. Twenty years ago, there was not a single choral or orchestral society in existence, the Toronto Musical Union, formed by Mr. John Carter, in 1861-2, having died for want of support. One or two performances of opera and an occasional concert constituted the artistic educational amusement of the musical public. How great an advance has since been made may be best appreciated by calling to mind that there are now in active operation two associations for the production of oratorios and other works requiring both chorus and orchestra, The Philharmonic and Choral Societies; two orchestral societies, the Toronto Symphony Orchestra, and the Torrington Orchestra, and two societies for the practice of unaccompanied part songs, the Toronto Vocal Society and the Haslam Vocal Society. There are now, moreover, three theatres and several public halls, at which musical entertainments are often given. While in 1870 a production of opera was a rare occurrence, we find that during the season 1889-90, no fewer than fifty-six operatic performances were given, while the number of different operas presented was twenty-six. Among the lyric dramas put on the Toronto stage within the past five years there may be mentioned as specially worthy of note, Wagner’s “Flying Dutchman” and “Lohengrin,” Goldmark’s “Queen of Sheba,” Meyerbeer’s “Les Huguenots,” and Rossini’s “William Tell.” It must not be forgotten, too, that of late years few artists of renown who have visited the United States have omitted to appear in the city. Still another feature of recent years has been the foundation and development of two large teaching institutions, the Conservatory of Music and the College of Music, conducted on the plan found so successful by the Musical Training Schools of Europe.

The event which perhaps may be considered the most conspicuous landmark on the road of progress was the Musical Festival of 1886, under the direction of Mr. F. H. Torrington. The forces placed under the baton of the conductor consisted of a chorus of one thousand singers and an orchestra of one hundred members. The principal works given were Gounod’s trilogy “Mors et Vita,” and Handel’s “Israel in Egypt.” The festival was a great success and brought visitors to the city from all parts of the country. The date of the second festival has not as yet been decided upon, but no doubt when it takes place the result will show that Toronto has made another important stride in the development of music.

Though but a recent acquisition to Canada, Mr. Hamilton MacCarthy has already by the skilful use of his chisel brought credit to the land of his adoption and added many beauties of art to our national treasures. Mr. Hamilton C. T. P. MacCarthy was born on July 28th, 1846, at Hyde Park Corner, London, England. He is grand-nephew of the late Capt. Edward MacCarthy, of the 50th Regiment, who served with distinction in the Peninsula wars, and is the son of an eminent English sculptor, whose spirited animal subjects are famous throughout Europe. Mr. MacCarthy was educated in his father’s studios in London and Belgium. His long connection with the volunteers in England has given him a decided penchant for subjects where spirited action and strong emotion are required. The statue of the late Col. Williams at Port Hope is a splendid example of his skill. Mr. MacCarthy has executed busts of the Earl of Beaconsfield, Lord Wolseley, the Earl of Derby, the Duke of Wellington, Archbishop Tait, Mr. Goldwin Smith, Rev. Dr. Ryerson, and others. In 1888 he was elected an Academician of the Royal Canadian Academy of Arts. He is a member of the Executive Council of the Ontario Society of Artists, a Director of the Toronto Art School, a member of St. George’s Society, and the Sons of England.

Mr. Frederic Herbert Torrington is an Englishman and was born in Dudley, Worcestershire, October, 1837. He commenced playing the violin at seven years of age. He then studied the instrument under competent masters, and was afterwards articled for four years to the organist of St. George’s and St. Mary’s Churches, Kidderminster, officiating both as organist and trainer of the choir boys. He was organist of St. Ann’s Church, Bewdley, for two years, first violin Kidderminster Philharmonic Society, and solo violinist at the Music Hall concerts. In 1858, he left England for Montreal, where for twelve years he was organist of St. James’ Street Methodist Church, and there established several orchestral and vocal societies. He was also organist of the Jesuits’ Church at the evening services, and professor of the violin at the Jesuits’ College. In 1869, he was engaged by Mr. P. S. Gilmore to form a Canadian contingent of the great Orchestra for the first Peace Jubilee held in Boston; was one of the solo organists who gave recitals upon the grand organ in the Boston Music Hall, and also took part in the first concert. Shortly after the Jubilee, he accepted the position of organist of King’s Chapel, Boston, which he held for four years, and then became one of the regular solo organists at the Music Hall, and at the New England Conservatory of Music, at which institution he was one of the professional staff of teachers. While in Boston, he was conductor of many musical societies, and one of the first violins of the Harvard Symphony Orchestra, Handel and Haydn Society’s Festival and Oratorio Concerts, and in the English, German and Italian operas given with Parepa-Rosa, Nillsson, Patti and others. He conducted the general rehearsals of the great chorus of the second Boston Jubilee in 1872, of which Mr. P. S. Gilmore was again the musical director, five of Mr. Torrington’s societies taking part in the immense chorus of 20,000 voices, he being one of the first 300 violins at all the concerts. In 1873, Mr. Torrington was induced to come to Toronto, being offered the positions of organist and director of the choir at the Metropolitan Church, and of conductor of the Toronto Philharmonic Society. In both these positions he has laboured incessantly for the musical cause. At the Metropolitan Church he organized and maintained a volunteer choir of from sixty to eighty voices, in which a large number of choir leaders, solo vocalists, and organists holding prominent positions in Canada have been trained. The standard of music set up by Mr. Torrington has been that of the most eminent church composers, and the influence thus exerted has been an important factor in establishing a correct taste for good church music in Toronto. The field of Mr. Torrington’s labours outside his church work has been largely in connection with the Philharmonic Society, through which medium, the standard oratorios, cantatas, miscellaneous vocal and instrumental works of the great composers have been studied and introduced to the Toronto public. Among the most celebrated of these are “Elijah” (five times), “Messiah” (six times), “Redemption” (twice), and “Mors et Vita,” Gounod; “Rose of Sharon,” Mackenzie; “Spectre’s Bride,” Dvorak; “Golden Legend,” Sullivan; “Arminius,” Bruch, and selections from the grand Wagner operas, etc., etc. The result of Mr. Torrington’s work was manifested at the Toronto Musical Festival held in June, 1886, at the Caledonian Rink. Not the least amongst Mr. Torrington’s efforts have been the steps he has taken to establish an effective local orchestra in Toronto. The results have shown themselves in the orchestral concerts given by the Toronto Symphony Orchestra, which developed later into the Torrington Orchestra, and the Toronto Orchestral Association, which has been giving a series of concerts annually for four seasons past. Under Mr. Torrington many of those now acting as orchestral musicians at all the society concerts, where orchestras are employed, have become competent to do so through the opportunities which he has provided them. In 1888, Mr. Torrington founded the Toronto College of Music, which has been remarkably successful; in 1890, this institution became a chartered joint-stock company, with a capital of $50,000. Mr. George Gooderham is President, and Mr. J. K. Kerr, Q.C., and Professor J. W. Loudon are Vice-Presidents of the College, which is now affiliated with the University of Toronto, Mr. Torrington being appointed its representative on the Senate.

The name of Mr. Edward Fisher, Musical Director of the Toronto Conservatory of Music, is familiarly known not only to the citizens of Toronto, but to the musical public throughout Canada. Mr. Fisher’s early life was passed in the United States, Boston, Mass., having been his home for several years prior to his leaving that country. In that city he received his musical education, mainly at the Boston Conservatory of Music; here also he occupied at different times several important church positions as organist and practised his profession as teacher of the pianoforte. In 1874 he went to Berlin to study under the famous masters Haupt and Loescharn. On his return to America he was offered the directorship of music at the Ottawa Ladies’ College, which position he accepted and filled successfully for several years. In 1879, he removed to Toronto in order to accept the position of organist and choirmaster in St. Andrew’s Church, which he still holds. Soon after taking up his residence here, the Toronto Choral Society was organized with Mr. Fisher as conductor. The history of this Society under Mr. Fisher’s direction has been one of uninterrupted success, its active membership varying in different years from 150 to 400 voices. Among the more notable works performed by the Society under his baton may be mentioned the following oratorios:—“The Creation,” “The Messiah,” “St. Paul,” “Eli,” “Samson,” and “Israel in Egypt.” A large number of cantatas, orchestral works and part songs are also included in the repertoire of the Society. In 1886, Mr. Fisher decided that the auspicious time had arrived for carrying into execution a plan which he had long cherished of establishing a Conservatory of Music, where instruction should be given on lines similar to those adopted by the leading conservatories in Europe. With this object a committee consisting of some of the leading citizens of Toronto was formed and proceeded at once to get incorporated under the title of the Toronto Conservatory of Music, the capital, which was placed at $50,000, being at once largely subscribed for by public-spirited citizens. The Hon. G. W. Allan was elected President, and Mr. Fisher, Musical Director, the other members of the Board of Directors being as follows, viz., Hon. Chancellor Boyd and W. B. McMurrich, Q.C., Vice-Presidents; Messrs. A. M. Cosby, Honorary Treasurer; Mr. Justice Maclennan; Elmes Henderson; Henry Pellatt; E. A. Scadding; D. A. O’Sullivan, D.C.L.; S. H. Janes, M.A.; and Dr. G. Sterling Ryerson. The staff of teachers is an exceptionally strong one and includes among its members some of the most distinguished musicians in the Dominion. Ever since its incorporation the Conservatory has attracted a large attendance of pupils, about 400 having been the average up to the present time. Mr. Fisher was the leading spirit among the professional musicians in the Province who in 1887 met together and organized the Canadian Society of Musicians. He is now President of this Society, which is the representative organization of the profession in Canada. He is also Vice-President for Ontario of the Music Teacher National Association, the largest and most influential body of musicians in America.

The name of Mr. J. W. F. Harrison is inseparably connected with the history of music in Canada. At the City of Bristol, England, where he was born, Mr. Harrison received his first instruction in the pianoforte from Signor Esam, a prominent Spanish teacher. After pursuing his studies in London he was given in Paris his finishing lessons by Ernest Lubeck, the great German pianist. On the organ, Mr. Harrison was a pupil of Mr. George Riseley, organist of Bristol Cathedral, and subsequently studied in Naples under Vincenzo Magnetta, in which city he was for a time choirmaster of the English Church. As a director his first appearance was at the age of twenty when he prepared a chorus for the production of “Messiah.” He was afterwards engaged to conduct music in connection with the dramatic readings of Mrs. Scott-Siddons, Mrs. Stirling, and Mr. J. M. Bellew. In 1872 Mr. Harrison came to Canada and was appointed organist of St. George’s Church, Montreal. While there he produced for the first time in Canada, Mendelssohn’s “Antigone” and “Œdipus.” Being offered the position of Musical Director of the Ladies’ College and organist at Christ Church, Ottawa, he removed to the capital in 1879, where he founded the Ottawa Philharmonic Society. In 1886 Mr. Harrison was appointed organist of Jarvis Street Baptist Church, Toronto. He surrendered this post to take charge of the choir of the new church of St. Simon’s, and has since devoted himself to the improvement of the choral service of that church, being a zealous member of the Church of England. In 1879, Mr. Harrison married Miss S. Frances Riley, of Toronto, one of the cleverest of our Canadian literary women, and herself an accomplished musician and composer. This lady, it is hardly necessary to say, is well-known by her nom de plume of “Seranus,” as well as by the productions of her pen, in prose and verse, under her married name. Mr. Harrison is himself also a contributor to the native literature, chiefly on musical subjects.

Mr. H. Guest Collins is a son of the late Rev. O. L. Collins, rector in the village of Ossett, in the West Riding of Yorkshire, England. His early education was primarily under private tutors at home. At the age of nine, he commenced the study of music and developed an absorbing interest in the art. Fortunately for him, the family possessed an excellent musical library, and of this the young musician made the utmost possible use. In 1859, the family moved to York for the benefit of the Grammar School, and here Mr. Collins’ already highly-developed taste for music was cultivated and trained. Symptoms of cataract, however, had begun to show themselves in the eyes, and in 1864, the doctors having forbidden reading and writing, Mr. Collins came to Canada for the purpose of farming, settling in the Township of Markham. He derived great benefit from the climate and once more devoted himself to music. For seven years he gave instruction, after which he accepted the post of organist in Christ Church, Deer Park, Toronto. In 1872, he moved to All Saints’ Church and remained there fourteen years. Mr. Guest Collins was on the first committee of the Philharmonic Society, and has filled the posts of Honorary Secretary and Vice-President of the Canadian Society of Musicians.

Mr. J. Churchill Arlidge, Canada’s popular flute virtuoso, was born at Stratford-on-Avon, England, March 17th, 1849. At an early age he developed a talent for music, and made his first public appearance as a solo flautist at the Crystal Palace, London, when nine years old. Under such teachers as Benjamin Wells, Antonio Minasi, George Rudall, and Sidney Pratten, young Arlidge made great progress. At the age of sixteen he went to Belgium, where he remained two years under the tutelage of Svensden and Semmins. He subsequently studied music two years in Paris. After his return to England he was associated with many of the best artists in London. In 1874 he made an experimental trip to America, remaining a year in the United States and nearly a year in Canada. He again returned to England, where he remained till 1885, when he came to Toronto and took part in the musical festival held in the following year. His work since then is well known to all lovers of music. Mr. Arlidge is a member of the teaching staff of the College of Music, and for the past three years has been organist and choirmaster of Carlton Street Methodist Church.

Mr. Clarence Lucas, of the Toronto College of Music, and son of the Rev. D. V. Lucas of this city, was born at Smithville, County of Lincoln, Ontario, on the 19th of October, 1866. When a mere child he gave evidence of the possession of musical talent, and after some preliminary instruction he, at the age of fifteen, studied harmony under a distinguished professor and also took lessons on the piano under the most proficient masters. In 1885, he went to Europe and studied two years at the “Conservatoire Nationale de Musique,” at Paris. Also at Rome, Florence, and London. Upon his return to Canada he joined the staff of the College of Music, Toronto, and was subsequently musical director at the Wesleyan Ladies’ College, Hamilton. In September last (1890) he accepted a position at the Conservatory of Music, Utica, N.Y. Mr. Lucas has written a number of musical compositions, some of them of a high order. In 1888, Mr. Lucas married Miss Clara Asher, a young and talented English lady, who in infancy was a musical prodigy, and was appointed pianist to the Prince of Wales before entering her teens. Madame Lucas gives instruction on the piano to advanced pupils only.

There is no more popular baritone and few more successful musical director in Canada, than the leader of Sherbourne Street Methodist Church choir. Born at Northampton, England, in 1852, Mr. Fred. Warrington was ten years of age when he came with his parents to Canada. After residing a short time at Quebec he settled in Toronto. In 1869, when a member of the choir of the old Adelaide Street Methodist Church, young Warrington’s voice began to attract attention. At the inception of the Philharmonic Society, in 1872, he became a member and took solo parts in the first production of the “Creation” by this Society. Under the instruction of Mrs. Grassick and Mr. Torrington, considerable advance was made and Mr. Warrington’s voice was further developed by study with the most eminent teachers of Boston and New York. After being leader of the choir of Bloor Street Methodist Church for two years, Mr. Warrington accepted the directorship of Elm Street choir in 1880, which he soon made one of the best in the city. Six years later he removed to Sherbourne Street Methodist Church, the choir of which is now under his leadership. Mr. Warrington has shown remarkable versatility, being almost equally at home in massive oratorio, in ballad, and in light opera. He has been associated with such eminent artists as Mrs. A. E. Osgood, Miss Agnes Huntingdon, Mrs. Caldwell, Mrs. Gertrude Luther, New York, W. H. Courtenay, Ivan Morawski, Mrs. W. Winch, Boston, D. M. Babcock, Carl Zehran, Boston, and many others, whose influence in music is an inspiration.

Miss Sarah Maud Mary Harris, one of Toronto’s most expert pianists, was born in the “Queen City,” August 1st, 1864. At an early age, she began the study of the pianoforte, though her tuition was unavoidably interrupted until a later period when it was resumed actively under noted masters in France and England. In her seventeenth year she went to Germany, where she studied under Professor Oscar Paul, of Leipsic, and Dr. Theodor Kullak, of Berlin, receiving much encouragement under these eminent professors. Subsequently, Miss Harris pursued her studies in Boston, under the late Dr. Louis Maas, and in New York, under Mr. Sebastian Bach Mills. From the tuition of these masters she received much benefit, and for the last three years she has been teaching her art successfully in Toronto. In 1883, Miss Harris was for a time pianiste to the Toronto Choral Society, and since then has given evidence of enhanced musical talent. Miss Harris is a member of the New Jerusalem Church.

Miss Emma Stanton Mellish, Mus. Bac., Trinity University, and teacher of Harmony at the Toronto Conservatory of Music since that institution was founded, is one of the “sweet girl graduates” of whom, or rather of the type of which, the Poet Laureate speaks. If our Canadian Universities are to open their doors for the higher education of women, no one will say them nay when the field of their study is the essentially feminine one of music. Miss Mellish is a musical graduate (1886) of our Canadian Trinity, and was one of the first ladies in Canada upon whom the degree of Bachelor of Music was conferred. She was for some time a pupil of Mr. Arthur E. Fisher, of Toronto, and is accomplished in her art. On the 12th November, 1890, Miss Mellish, who is a daughter of the Rev. Rural Dean Mellish, of Caledonia, married Mr. A. M. Dymond, Law-Secretary in the office of the Hon. the Attorney-General of the Province.

Among the resident professional musicians of Toronto, there are perhaps few who have taken a more active part in its musical life during the past twenty-five years than Mrs. S. R. Bradley. Her early studies in singing and pianoforte playing were directed by Mr. VanKoerber, of Port Hope. Subsequently Mrs. Bradley received instruction from Mr. John Carter and Mrs. Grassick. Her voice is a brilliant soprano and its striking qualities, combined with an attractive style, have won for her general favour. At the age of seventeen she was entrusted with one of the principal solos at a public performance of “The Messiah” in Toronto. Since that time she has taken a prominent part in most of the great musical events associated with the city. Mrs. Bradley has been for seven years directress of the choir of Berkeley Street Methodist Church. She has charge of the vocal department of the Whitby Ladies’ College, and is instructor in voice culture at St. Joseph’s Convent. Mrs. Bradley’s repertoire extends over a wide range of music, both operatic and sacred.

Miss Lizzie Higgins, an accomplished pianist, is a native Canadian. She studied music in this country with the best available masters, and finished her professional education at the Royal Conservatory of Music, Leipsic, Germany, where she was a pupil of Zwintscher, Zeichmüller, Drs. Paul and Quasdorf. After her return to Toronto, Miss Higgins was attached to the College of Music as a teacher of the pianoforte. In 1889, upon her marriage with Mr. George McPherson, of Hamilton, she became a resident of Montreal.

Mr. Vincent Perry Hunt was born at Whitby, Ont., August 12th, 1859. At the age of seventeen he decided to adopt music as his profession, and ardently set out to equip himself for his life-work. After six years’ study he went to Germany in 1881, and entered the Royal Conservatory at Leipsic under the tuition of such distinguished masters as Dr. Carl Reinecke, Bruno Zwintscher, Prof. Dr. Papperitz, and Jadassohn. Receiving the Directorial Diploma in 1885, he returned to Canada in the same year and became a resident of Toronto. Mr. Hunt has been connected with the Toronto Conservatory of Music since its inception. He has been Director of Music in Demill Ladies’ College, Oshawa, for the past five years. As is recorded on his Directorial Diploma, “Mr. Hunt possesses a very fine and correct execution, combined with an intelligent conception, and refined musical ability.” His rapid success as a teacher in Toronto speaks well for his future prospects. Mr. Hunt is a Methodist and the son of a Methodist minister.

The leader of the choir of the Central Presbyterian Church, Mr. Alexander T. Cringan, was born at Carluke, Lanarkshire, Scotland, October 13th, 1860. Receiving his early training at the local Grammar School, he got his musical education at the Tonic Sol Fa College, London, Eng., where he took the special subjects of harmony and voice training and the art of teaching music. Mr. Cringan is a graduate and licentiate of the Tonic Sol Fa College, having the degree of G.L.T.S.C. In 1887 he was appointed Superintendent of Music for the Toronto Public Schools. He was conductor of the Tonic Sol Fa Society during 1886-7. Since 1887 he has been identified with the Scottish Select Choir and the Summer School of Music of the American Vocal Music Association. Mr. Cringan is the author of the Canadian Music Course and Teachers’ Handbook. He conducted with marked ability the school children’s concert in the Pavilion Music Hall, March 21st, 1890, and the Carnival Concert in the Crystal Palace in the same year. Since 1887 he has been choirmaster at the Central Presbyterian Church.

Mr. Herbert L. Clarke, cornet soloist, is a son of Mr. Wm. Horatio Clarke, formerly organist of Jarvis Street Baptist Church. He was born at Boston, Mass., September 12th, 1867. Having decided musical tastes, he took up the study of the cornet in 1881, and becoming an efficient performer on it, he travelled considerably through the United States and Canada giving solo performances. In 1886, he won the championship of Indiana as a cornet soloist, and in the following summer was engaged as a performer on his favourite instrument at Charlotte, Rochester’s summer resort. In 1887, he settled in Toronto and has been a member of the Queen’s Own Band, and a cornet specialist. Mr. Clarke, who is now leader of Heintzman’s Band, is also an arranger of music for orchestra and military bands.

Mr. Percy V. Greenwood is a native of Halstead, Essex, England. He was educated at the Grammar School of his native town, and acquired a thorough knowledge of music before coming to Canada, a young man of twenty, in 1883. Shortly after taking up his residence in this Province, he accepted the position of organist in the Anglican Church at Paris, Ont., which he filled acceptably for some time. After his removal to Toronto, he was organist of All Saints’ Church, and a member of the teaching staff of the College of Music. In 1889, he surrendered both of his positions in Toronto, in order to accept that of organist in the Church of St. John the Evangelist, at Boston, Mass., where he remained one year, removing thence last fall to Houghton, Mich., where he now presides at the organ in the Episcopal Church in that place.

Mr. G. Arthur Depew was born at Clinton, July 24th, 1869, and at the age of four exhibited musical talents. He commenced studying the piano at six, and when only nine years old was organist of Park Street Methodist Church Sunday School, Chatham. Coming to this city at the age of thirteen, he was placed under the tuition of Mr. Arthur E. Fisher, and made good progress with the piano, the violin, the organ, and the study of harmony. At the age of fourteen he presided at the organ of Sherbourne Street Methodist Church two months, and from that time has supplied many of the Toronto churches. When but seventeen he was appointed organist of Old St. Andrew’s, which position he now holds. For the last three years he has been conductor of the Chautauqua Orchestra, at Niagara, writing and arranging many songs and choruses. Mr. Depew has already passed two examinations for the degree of Musical Bachelor, at Trinity University, and is now writing for the final. He is an excellent accompanist, and has the prospects of a brilliant future in the musical world.

Mr. Samuel Richardson, who is known to the musical world as Sims Richards, was born in London, England, May 23rd, 1847. As a child he had a fine voice, and at the age of eight was a paid chorister in St. Stephen’s Church, Westminster. From nine till eleven years of age he led the singing of 1,600 children in the Sunday School of the Eccleston Square Congregational Church. At the age of twelve his voice was allowed a long rest and subsequently it developed into a fine tenor. Coming to Canada in 1869, he settled in Muskoka, taking charge of the choir of St. Thomas’ Church, Bracebridge. He subsequently removed to Rosseau, where he had charge of a choir for seven years. Returning to England to have his voice trained, he received instruction from Mr. Charles E. Linney, Choral Vicar of St. Paul’s Cathedral. He then came back to Canada and made a successful tour with a Concert Company, after which he went to New York for further study. While there he accepted a position in Rev. Henry Ward Beecher’s Church, which he held two years, and also sang in Talmage’s Tabernacle, as well as at several concerts. In 1882, he settled in Toronto, making his first appearance under the auspices of the Philharmonic Society. His successes in this city are well-known, and he never fails to please his audiences. Mr. Richards is a member of the Church of England, and a strong temperance man. He was sergeant-major and drill instructor in the 3rd Middlesex Artillery, London, and one of the best swordsmen and rifle shots in the regiment. He is a member of Doric Lodge, A.F. & A.M. Mr. Richards is solo tenor at Carlton Street Methodist Church. He is much sought after for concerts as a vocalist, and has upon many occasions exhibited a marked talent as a reader.

Mr. Edwin Ashdown, music publisher, was born in London, England, December 2nd, 1826. In 1845 he entered into partnership with Mr. Parry and embarked in the music publishing trade under the firm of Ashdown & Parry. In 1860 he succeeded to the business of Wersel & Co., established 1810. The sole business has since 1884 been carried on by Mr. Ashdown. The publications of the firm consist of music of every description and include many large, important works. Mr. Ashdown visited Canada some years ago and established a house here, since which time his publications have continually gained in favour. He is possibly the largest English music publisher and directs special attention to music of the educational class. He has connections in all parts of the world, more particularly in Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Tasmania, the United States, India, and South Africa. For some years he has been represented in Toronto by his son, Mr. Sydney Ashdown, who is also Manager of the Anglo-Canadian Music Publishers’ Association (Limited).

Professor J. F. Davis was born at Oakville, in the year 1835. After having received a liberal education he removed to Toronto, in 1855, since which time his name has become famous in connection with the art of dancing. Professor Davis is the author of “The Modern Dance Tutor,” which has had a large circulation. He is the originator of a number of popular dances, including the Jersey Ripple, Le Bronco, Eureka, Gavotte Lancers and others. He has invented a method by which the acquisition of new dances is greatly simplified. Professor Davis is a member of the National Association of Teachers of Dancing of the United States and Canada. The fancy dances composed by him for the recent Kermesses received very favourable comment. Instruction in instrumental music and calisthenics, as well as dancing, is given by Professor Davis, at his residence, on Wilton Avenue.

With all that has been said of music and musicians, the confession, we fear, must be made that Toronto is not distinctively a musical city. The masses perhaps are more fond of sport. Yet Toronto possesses two good military bands and some excellent musical conductors, with more than average material for park and island instrumental concerts. Few outdoor entertainments for the people are more worthy of encouragement than these summer band-concerts on the island and in the city parks. In attracting the masses to them, they not only afford innocent delights, but are potent counter-attractions to the sensational drama and the saloon.

Lord Macaulay had the reputation of having walked through every street in London. Though only a miniature copy of the great metropolis, we doubt if it can be said that any citizen has walked through every street in Toronto. To even the oldest resident such a perambulation would be a surprise and delight. Of those who live in the city, few really know it. How often do we owe to the visitor a knowledge of places in Toronto of which we had never known, and an acquaintance with streets of which we had never heard. Yet we think we live with our eyes open, and inculcate in our children the habit of observing things, which brings with it pleasure as well as instruction. The truth is few of us assiduously cultivate the habit, and we miss much, even in our own town, that would at least add to our store of reminiscence. In the newer parts, particularly, of Toronto, there are homes so beautiful that if we had seen them abroad we would have come back and raved about them. With even the existence of the streets or avenues on which they are situate we have been ignorant. For all that we knew, the streets and the homes, and those who live in them, might have been part of another city. We are all, more or less, creatures of habit, and as a rule we are singularly local in our environment. The business man knows little of the town but his own habitat and the route which he daily traverses between his home and his office. Even to the young womanhood of the household, much of Toronto, though it is their place of birth, is an unknown city; they are commonly more familiar with its public promenades than with its deserted environs. To a chance drive, or a rare stray walk, are they indebted for revealing a Toronto of which they have not even dreamed.

But we hear it asked, “Where is this Toronto of which its citizens know little, and in what consists its beauty?” It lies all about—east, north, and west—and varied are the elements in the composition of the picture. The modern homes of Toronto are, for the most part, to be found west of Trinity University, east of the Don, and north of College and Carlton Streets. To take a drive through each of these fast-growing sections of the city is, socially and artistically, to unlock the door on a multitude of pleasing perceptions. To the lover of his kind, not the least of the pleasure will be derived from making acquaintance with the city’s domestic shrines and the human associations that attach to them. To know the city is to know the people, and very humanizing and tending to patriotism is it to know and come into contact with one’s own townsmen. In this modern age, cities are more and more losing their old character, and citizenship is no longer a bond. What is true of the city is in part true of the nation, and hence the decay, or the arrested growth, of national sentiment. If we do not know our fellow-citizens how shall we know our compatriots? Let us return, then, to the old social ways and make real the tie of citizenship.

Aside from the prevailing isolation and the absence of anything like fellowship, the aspects of city life, in its domestic phases, are in the present day very gratifying. In the newer residential streets of Toronto, not only is there the manifestation of greater plenty, but an equally manifest provision for the comfort and health of the people. Æsthetically, there is also a wonderful showing. A new era in house-building has dawned and street-architecture is no longer commonplace and featureless. We are not sure that the revival in our midst of Old English styles of architecture will prove suitable to the climate, or that pinnacles and gables and fanciful exterior decoration will take well with the snow. But the picturesque effects are undoubted, and variety is pleasing, though simplicity is not to be denied its charm. True, showiness is not always comfort, nor is a fine house with luxurious surroundings always to be preferred to one of less pretensions, whose sanitary credentials are perfect, and where the mistress is not society’s slave and a bondwoman in her own home. Nothing is more ignoble as well as pernicious in its example, than the spirit which prompts wealth to flaunt itself. Simplicity and refinement are not tyrants; ostentatious display and parade for Fashion’s sake, are. We sometimes make for ourselves strange gods; in the home, society and its claims occasionally become a Fetich.

The home of taste is always the home of simplicity, even though it be that of wealth and gentility. House-builders and real estate men are not always impressed with the truism; though in the residential streets of modern Toronto it is rare to meet with any gross violations of the canons of tasteful house construction, or with anything that otherwise offends. The art taste is excellent in the architectural designs of the City’s modern homes, and there is, besides, a pleasing variety. It may be a question whether we are not building beyond the wants as well as beyond the wealth of the city. The number of expensive houses may be greater than the means of the people justify. It is said that it is difficult to get a new house, modernly designed, at a modest rental. It is perilous for landlord as well as tenant to make house-rent too dear. The cost of living is currently increasing in the city, and, if it continues to rise, people with limited incomes will be deterred from coming, or if they have already come, they will make haste to be gone.

In Toronto, we have gone a long way in house accommodation from the log-house of the early settler. Taking “Russell Abbey” as a type of the home of opulence at the beginning of the century, we have also vastly improved upon that. Our homes, however, have not the literary and social interest which belong to those in Old World communities. Even the oldest city homes, compared with the historic mansions of the Motherland, are but of yesterday. You can count upon the fingers of one hand those that to-day have any pretensions to antiquity. Had primogeniture and entail been allowed to take root in the early days of the Province, it would have been difficult to have handed down the family roof. Hitherto, it has not been the rule to build for posterity. Even had this been otherwise, fire and family vicissitude would have made sad havoc of hereditary designs. All we have, therefore, to cherish is the family pedigree, plus, in some fortunate instances, the family portraits and the remains of the family plate. But the modern citizen has another and a substantial grievance. The first settlers owned the houses they lived in; those of to-day, as a rule, do not. In old times, it was the exception to rent a house; nowadays, it is the exception for the tenant to own a house. Despite this, the number and beauty of the city’s homes is the visitor’s constant theme of praise. In the newer streets, in the residential part of the town, the villas and their surroundings are an ever-recurring picture. Our pages give many examples at once of the architect’s and the owner’s taste. Nor are these confined to any single section of the city. They are to be found in all directions, giving character to and adorning the streets. With the growth of wealth will come the country residence, within measureable distance of the town. Already, opulence is building homes for itself in the outskirts, and even going several miles drive from the city. East and west, on the lake-front, are many picturesque sites for a suburban villa, as well as north, along the ridge overlooking the Davenport Road, and on commanding elevations on the Upper Don and the Humber. As the city continues to grow, the real estate agent may be trusted to find these eligible spots out, and in time to bring them into the market. In hotels, we have as yet nothing very elaborate to boast of, though when the Rossin House was built it was deemed, no doubt, a considerable enterprise. Some day, presumably not far distant, Toronto will erect a hostelry in keeping with its wants and its metropolitan character.

The conditions of life in a new country, with democratic ascendancy, are unfavourable to any hard and fast line of class-distinction and to the organization of clubs with any pretension to exclusiveness. The trades and the professions mingle together, the differentiation, where it occurs, not being between the two, still less between different orders of professional men, but rather between the club where the cook and the cellar are both excellent and the club where either or both are bad or indifferent. Especially is this the case among social organizations which have had their origin in devotion to sports or games—to yachting, cricket, curling, tennis and bowls, or to in-door amusements, such as whist, euchre and billiards. In this fraternity of common interest the doctor will jostle the merchant, and even the bank-wicket will rub elbows with the bank-parlour. If there is at all a gulf of social separation, it is between all these and the struggling literary man or journalist, or it may be, the out-of-elbows painter, who has genius but lacks the patron to give him bread. The fault, of course, is nobody’s, and nobody cares or complains. If there is ever a breath of repining, it may come from a man of education and brains, who has been misguided enough to take to intellectual pursuits for a living, instead of going into the liquor traffic, keeping an hotel or becoming a sugar-broker’s clerk. Happy is the man and more happy the country that knows no distinctions of class. If the country must have an aristocracy, let us all pray that it be not that of wealth only, but of wealth and intellect.

We have elsewhere, in these pages, spoken of the habitat, at least, of Toronto’s clubs. Of those connected with recreation or amusement, two are specially to be noted, namely, the Royal Canadian Yacht Club, and the Victoria Club. Both are flourishing institutions, the one having special attractions for the summer, the other for the winter. Another successful organization is the Granite Club, on Church Street. The Victoria Club, though hardly more than three years old, is already strong and lusty, and gives promise of a long and prosperous career. It has already a membership of 400, with a centrally-situated, artistic building, tastefully furnished rooms, and spacious covered and open rinks for curling, bowls and tennis. The Club is governed by a President, Vice-President, Secretary and Treasurer, and a Board of seven Directors. There are associations within the Club, each with its own executive head, devoted to the different games, of which the following are the chief:—Curling (President, Mr. Thomas McGaw), Lawn Tennis (President, Dr. E. W. Spragge), Bowling (President, Mr. E. H. Duggan), and Whist (President, Mr. J. E. Robertson). The Club was organized in 1887, under charter, by a joint stock company, with an authorized capital of $50,000. The elegant building was formally opened, January 4th, 1889, by Lord Stanley, the Governor-General, and the Club is admirably managed under its popular President, Mr. A. M. Cosby. The suites of rooms, including the reception, reading, smoking, billiard and dining rooms, are bright and attractive, and the whole is pervaded by an atmosphere of quiet elegance and comfort. When the play is on, the rink and tennis court are full of life and movement. The Secretary of the Victoria Club is Capt. Burns; the Treasurer, Mr. Casimir Dickson.

Mr. John C. Fitch, one of Toronto’s worthiest and most respected sons, and for fifty years a resident of the city, was born in the Province of Quebec, in 1820. He came to Toronto when quite a lad, and commenced business in 1851, in partnership with Sir Wm. P. Howland, as wholesale grocer and commission merchant. This partnership of recent years was well known under the style of Messrs. Fitch & Davidson, the latter member of the firm being the present President of the Toronto Board of Trade. During the past few years, Mr. Fitch has retired from active life, having sold his business interest to Mr. Davidson, his late partner. Throughout his career, Mr. Fitch has been held in high esteem for those qualities of personal honour and business integrity which distinguished the old-time merchant in days when speculation and sharp dealing were less rife, and when men were more punctilious about their dealings with one another. Mr. Fitch took a warm interest, some years ago, in the Toronto & Nipissing Railway and in other public-spirited projects, tending to the development of the city’s trade. In 1885, Mr. Fitch’s patriotism as a citizen was put to a melancholy test by having to submit to the loss of his son, Lieutenant Fitch, of the Grenadiers, in the storming of Batoche during the Riel Rebellion. On that occasion, he and his family received the profound and heart-felt sympathy of every citizen. In religion, Mr. Fitch is a member of the Church of England. A view of his commodious residence, 566 Jarvis Street, appears on this page.

Mr. Alfred Morgan Cosby, manager of the London & Ontario Investment Company, and one of the most well-known and popular of Toronto’s citizens, was born in the County of Welland, September 11th, 1840. His ancestors were United Empire Loyalists, and he owes to them the fine racial qualities which distinguish that best of all unions, the Scoto-Irish stock. Mr. Cosby received his education in Toronto, and took away from the schools such knowledge as was deemed ample as well as most practical for a business life. At the outset of his career he chose banking for a calling, and in 1861 entered the service of the Bank of Toronto. In the employment of this institution his excellent business ability soon led to preferment, and he was given charge of the Port Hope branch of the Bank. This responsible position he held until 1876, when he removed to Toronto to accept the managership of the London & Ontario Investment Company. Here he finds scope for his activities, and, possessed of a clear head and a sound judgment, administers the affairs of his important trust with credit and success. Since the Victoria Club was founded he has been its President, and by his genial as well as prudent management has made it an attractive and popular resort. In 1870, Mr. Cosby married a daughter of the late Mr. J. G. Worts, of the firm of Messrs. Gooderham & Worts, and his home is the beautiful residence, “Maplehyrn” (hyrn signifying corner), at the north-east corner of College and St. George Streets. In politics, Mr. Cosby is a Liberal; in religion, he is a Presbyterian and a member of St. Andrew’s Church.

Mr. Simeon Heman Janes, M.A., one of Toronto’s successful men of business, was born in the Township of West Oxford, February 5th, 1843. The family is of old Huguenot stock, its earliest representative on this continent having settled in Massachusetts shortly after the coming of the Pilgrim Fathers to New England. Mr. Janes received his early education at the Ingersoll Grammar School, and in 1861 entered Victoria University, from which he graduated B.A. in 1866 as the valedictorian of his class. Six years later, he was admitted to the degree of M.A. in the same University. Mr. Janes had studied with the view of devoting himself to the profession of law, but he had a strong predilection for commercial pursuits, and for a number of years was engaged in trade, as the head of a large wholesale dry-goods house in Toronto. About ten years ago, when real property in the city began to become active, Mr. Janes with considerable discernment turned his attention to real estate, and has become one of the largest, shrewdest and most successful operators on the market. His speculations have been on a large scale, and their results have amply justified the sound judgment, as well as the daring, with which they have been entered upon and cleverly carried through. An active and far-seeing business man, he is at the same time a well-read student and a thoughtful observer of men and things. He has been an extensive contributor to the periodical press of Canada, and takes a large and intelligent interest in economical and scientific questions and holds advanced views in Liberal politics. Mr. Janes is an advocate of free trade relations with our own continent, and has actively promulgated his views on the platform and in the press; in religion he is a member of the Anglican Church.

The residence of Mr. S. H. Janes, which is now being completed, is situated on the late Senator McMaster’s property, west of the home of the late Senator Macdonald, and on the brow of the ridge that until recently stemmed the northern extension of the city. The site is commanding, and the mansion is a worthy, and likely to be a lasting, adornment of its fine situation. The style of architecture is pure Norman, the massiveness of the huge grey stone of which it is built being relieved by the maroon tiling of the roof and the rather quaint continental design of its corner towers. The building is in the form of an L, and is approached by a winding drive from the massive lodge, with its beautiful gates and curved stone wall that flank the grounds on Avenue Road. It is a splendid piece of masonry, which puts to shame the flimsy ephemeral edifices, with their stuccoes and veneers, of modern house construction. The interior of the house is designed to be in keeping with its exterior grandeur. The main entrance is on the east, where a porte cochere and the deep embrasured windows of the long dining-room and the billiard hall over-head break the massiveness of the eastern wall. On the southern or city-side, is also an entrance from the piazza, with a low stone-wall enclosure; and on the western flank are the conservatories, opening out of the drawing-room, music room, and main hall. The interior furnishings and decorations are unique. The walls of the spacious hall are wood-panelled for eight feet from the floor, with embossed leather carried up to the ceiling. The dining-room walls will be hung with rare tapestries, the spoils of old Italian palaces; and many costly treasures from the cities of the ancient Florentine Republic will adorn this modern Toronto mansion. Among the latter are a Roman sarcophagus, statuettes in marble, and a beautiful specimen of the beaten iron fanale (or lamp)—a copy of that in the Palazzo Strozzi—which the authorities of Florence allowed only to the most distinguished of her citizens. The drawing-room will be treated after the manner of Louis Seize, and the music room and library will each have its own distinctive decorative features. The grounds, which are five and a half acres in extent, are to be the scene of the landscape-gardener’s art. The residence, as a whole, though unique and sumptuous, is in its general effect quiet and tasteful. It has been erected, under the supervision of an experienced New York architect, from plans designed or adopted by its owner.

“Sherbourne Villa,” the residence of Mr. George A. Cox, President of the Bank of Commerce, situated at 439 Sherbourne Street, is one of the old mansions that a quarter of a century ago gave evidence of the rising wealth of Toronto and the taste of her people. It was erected by the late Mr. Ridout, and passed into the hands of Mr. Cox on his removal from Peterboro’ to this city in 1887. Mr. G. A. Cox is a Canadian by birth, having been born in the County of Northumberland, May 7th, 1840. He began life as a telegraph operator, and at an early age was given charge of the Montreal Telegraph Company’s office at Peterboro’, where he became identified with business and public interests. In 1878, he was appointed President and Managing Director of the Midland Railway, and by his energy and financial ability raised the value of the stock from seventeen cents on the dollar to one hundred and twelve on the London market. He became President of the Central Canada Loan & Savings Company in 1883, on its organization. Mr. Cox is Vice-President of the Western Fire Assurance Company, Director of the General Trusts Company, and President of the Bank of Commerce. To attain to this high position in the banking circles of Toronto, implies the possession of unusual gifts, and these Mr. Cox possesses. He has always taken an active interest in everything pertaining to the Methodist Church, of which he is a prominent member.

The residence of Mr. E. W. Cox, a representation of which is given in these pages, is situated at 162 Isabella Street, in one of the most desirable localities in Toronto. Mr. E. W. Cox is the eldest son of Mr. George A. Cox, President of the Bank of Commerce, with whom he is associated in the management of the Eastern Ontario and United States branches of the Canada Life Assurance Company. This institution, which is one of the strongest of the kind in the Dominion, has secured a large share of the business of Eastern Canada and the United States through the efforts of Mr. Cox. Though a young man, he gives promise of much usefulness as a citizen of the Provincial metropolis.

Among the many palatial residences on Jarvis Street, the home of Mr. James Carruthers, though not the most pretentious, is one of the most modern and ornate in the neighbourhood. It was erected two years ago under the supervision of Messrs. Langley & Burke. Its owner, Mr. Carruthers, was born in Toronto in 1854. He is a member of the firm of Messrs. Norris & Carruthers, grain merchants, corner of Scott and Colborne Streets. Mr. Carruthers’ residence is at 545 Jarvis Street.

The elegant residence, on the corner of Hoskin Avenue and St. George Street, recently built of Credit Valley stone and pressed brick, is the home of Mr. W. D. Matthews. At Burford, in the County of Brant, June 22nd, 1850, Mr. Matthews was born, and at the Model School, Toronto, he was educated. In 1866 he entered as a clerk the office of his father, an extensive grain merchant, and in 1873 was admitted as a partner. Upon the death of his parent, in 1888, Mr. Matthews continued the business alone under the original name of the house—W. D. Matthews & Co. He was President of the Corn Exchange and for two years President of the Toronto Board of Trade. Mr. Matthews, who is an able business man, is a Director of the Canadian Pacific Railway, the Dominion Bank, and the Confederation Life Association. He is President of the Toronto Incandescent Electric Light Co. and the Toronto Safe Deposit Company. His denominational connection is with the Methodist Church.

The handsome and luxurious residence of Mr. John Foy is situated at 40 Bloor Street West. It was erected in 1887 under the supervision of Messrs. Darling & Curry. Mr. Foy is a native of Toronto, having been born here in June, 1846. He was educated at St. Michael’s College, and at Ushaw College, England. For many years he has been connected with the Niagara Navigation Company, of which he is at present the manager. He has been Director of the Home Savings and Loan Co., the Niagara Navigation Co., and President of the Niagara River Company. Mr. Foy is a member of the Roman Catholic Communion, and is connected with St. Basil’s Church.

“The Elms” is the name of the fine residence, on Beverley Street, of Mr. Llewellyn A. Morrison. This gentleman was born in Peterboro’ County, and until 1866 was occupied on his father’s farm, and in the lumber woods. After passing a year at Norwood Grammar School, and two years in school teaching, he spent some time in the United States, engaging in mechanical industries. Returning to Toronto, he opened a machinery wareroom, the beginning of the present Soho Machine Brokerage, and since that time has been closely identified with the growth of machinery business in Canada. Mr. Morrison is a regular contributor of articles on mechanics to technical and scientific periodicals. His literary gifts have led him also to compose a number of sacred poems and hymns. His patriotic “Tocsin” Songs are already finding a place in Canadian homes.

“Haddon Villa,” the residence of Mr. Robert Simpson, is situated on the north side of Bloor Street, at the head of Church Street. Its owner is one of the most extensive merchants in Toronto. Born in Morayshire (Elginshire), Scotland, September 17th, 1834, Mr. Simpson received a good commercial training before coming to Canada. In 1872, he began his successful mercantile career in Toronto. His present mammoth premises at the corner of Yonge and Queen Streets—a partial view only of which is given elsewhere—consist of four connected buildings, three and four flats high, having a floor area of nearly three acres. Mr. Simpson, who is a capable as well as an honourable business man, is a member of St. Andrew’s Society, and of Old St. Andrew’s Presbyterian Church.

A representation in these pages is given of the residence of Mr. John R. Bailey. It is a brown stone building of very neat appearance on St. George Street. Mr. Bailey has for the past fifteen years been one of the leading coal merchants of Toronto, a useful and worthy citizen, and a successful man of business.

Mr. Sanderson Pearcy, wholesale dealer in paints, oils, glass, etc., is a native of Toronto and was born April 24th, 1841. His education was acquired in the public schools and city night schools. In 1862 he went to British Columbia and engaged in gold mining in the Cariboo District, where he remained ten years, meeting with great success. Returning to Toronto in 1872, he founded the commercial enterprise of which he is at present proprietor. He is a large owner of real estate in the central part of the city and resides at 92 Bloor Street West. Mr. Pearcy’s residence, of which a picture is herewith given, is an elegant and comfortable modern structure. Mr. Pearcy is a lover of good horses and has exceedingly well appointed stables and some splendidly bred animals. He is a Past Master of Ashlar Masonic Lodge and an attendant of the Central Methodist Church.

“Glen Zephyr” is the residence of Mr. Sturgeon Stewart, Managing-Director of the Eno Steam Generator Company. It is situated on Dowling Avenue. Mr. Stewart was born in the County of Simcoe, May 10th, 1855. After a primary education he took a three years’ course in theology at Victoria University, passing the examinations with honours. For three years after leaving college Mr. Stewart was actively engaged in ministerial work, but was compelled to retire on account of ill-health. He published the Liberal newspaper at Richmond Hill for the next six years, and in 1887 he organized the Bryan Manufacturing Company for the production of hardwood specialties. He was Managing-Director of this company till 1889, when he retired and became its President, which position he still holds. Last year Mr. Stewart organized the Eno Steam Generator Company (Limited), of which he is Managing-Director. He is a local preacher and one of the founders of Parkdale Methodist Church. Mr. Stewart was a member of the Parkdale Town Council several years and Public School Trustee. He was Secretary of the West York Reform Association, and although a Liberal is in sympathy with Canada’s New Party.

In a comfortable home at 88 Charles Street resides Mr. Alfred Harris. He is a native of Toronto and was born on the 4th of July, 1863. His education was acquired at Upper Canada College, at a private school in England, at the Lyceé de Montpellier, France, and in Switzerland. Mr. Harris has retired from active business, and has never sought publicity or prominence. He is a Director of the Sheppard Publishing Company, and a member of the Presbyterian Church.

Mr. Richard Thorne’s residence on Jameson Avenue, in St. Alban’s Ward, is a splendid specimen of Toronto’s comfortable homes. Born at Thornhill, on August 22nd, 1840, Mr. Thorne came to Toronto for his education, and was for some years a student at Upper Canada College. After his College career, he spent several years in commercial pursuits, and in 1880 established the factory of Messrs. R. Thorne & Co., Pearl Street, for the manufacture of folding beds, woven wire mattresses, moulding and picture frames. Since that time he has built up one of the most extensive industries of the kind in Western Ontario. Mr. Thorne is a member of the Church of England.

“Don Villa,” Broadview Avenue, is one of the oldest of the substantial residences in East Toronto. It was built in 1852, by the late Robert Defries, then postmaster in the House of Assembly, a position he filled for thirty-six years. “Don Villa” is now owned and occupied by Mr. Samuel H. Defries, one of the oldest passenger conductors on the Grand Trunk Railway. Mr. Defries is an Ex-President of the “Old Reliable” Railroad Conductor’s Life Insurance Association of the United States and Canada. He is a member of the Order of Railway Conductors, Toronto Division, No. 17. Mr. Defries was born in Toronto, in 1838, and is a man of worth as well as of wealth.

The beautiful residence of Mr. Noel Marshall, situated at 98 Smith Street, is surrounded by extensive grounds, tastefully laid out, and planted with trees and flowers. The house, which is built of red brick with Credit Valley stone facings, was erected in 1889, from designs made by the Messrs. Mallory Bros. Mr. Marshall is a native of London, Eng., where he was born on the 30th of December, 1852. He came to Canada at an early age, and attended school in Toronto until his twelfth year, when he entered the employ of Messrs. L. Coffee & Co., grain merchants, with whom he remained three years, devoting his evenings to study at night schools. He was afterwards engaged by Messrs. Geo. Chaffey & Bro., coal merchants, which business he has followed uninterruptedly ever since. In 1878 he became connected with the firm of Messrs. C. J. Smith & Company. When, in 1889, the Smith Coal Company was formed, he became its Vice-President and Managing-Director. This company is said to be the largest dealers in wood in the Dominion, handling about 60,000 cords yearly. Their coal trade is mainly local, wholesale as well as retail. Mr. Marshall is a Royal Arch Mason, a member of the Royal Arcanum, and a Son of England. He is Warden of St. Matthew’s (Anglican) Church, a member of the Public School Board, and Vice-President of the Property Owners’ Association.

In the comfortable residence shown in our illustration resides Mr. Benjamin Langley, at 441 Broadview Avenue. Mr. Langley is a native of Toronto, and has always felt a deep interest in this city. He was born on the 25th of July, 1835, and acquired as a youth in Toronto the education to fit him for after-life. For many years, Mr. Langley has been a clerk in the post office. His integrity, diligence and careful attention to duty have obtained for him a reputation for trustworthiness, which is so essential for the work in which he is engaged. Mr. Langley is an active member of the Baptist Church.

Mr. E. J. Lennox, architect, was born of Irish parents, in Toronto, in the year 1855. With an education acquired at the old Grammar and Model Schools, he attended the architectural drawing classes in the old Mechanics’ Institute in 1874, and carried off the first prize and diploma in a class of sixty, of which he was the youngest pupil. For the next five years he studied architecture in the office of the late William Irving. After travelling for a time, another five years were spent as a member of the firm of Lennox & McGaw. Since then, Mr. Lennox has been in business alone and has built up one of the largest practices in Canada. The high reputation for beauty of design and executive ability, which Mr. Lennox has acquired, causes him to be frequently employed as a consulting architect. Among the many buildings erected under his supervision in Toronto are Bond Street Congregational Church, Bloor Street Baptist Church, and Erskine Presbyterian Church. He is now superintending the erection of the City and County Municipal buildings of Toronto, the Freehold Loan & Savings Company building, and the new Athletic Club building. Although a young man, Mr. Lennox is already in the front rank of his profession in Canada.

The firm of Messrs. Langley & Burke, architects, have erected many of the finest buildings in Toronto, and have placed throughout the Province lasting monuments of their professional skill. In such buildings as McMaster Hall, Old St. Andrew’s Church, Jarvis Street Baptist Church, St. James’ Cathedral, and many a business house and private residence, this firm have executed designs which beautify and bring credit to Toronto. Henry Langley, senior member of the firm, is a native of this city, and was born in 1836. He studied architecture in the office of William Hay, and in 1862 formed a partnership with Mr. Thomas Gundy, of London, England. From 1869 till 1873, Mr. Langley practised alone, and at the latter date entered into partnership with his brother, Mr. Edward Langley, and his nephew, Mr. Edmund Burke. On the retirement of Mr. Edward Langley, in 1883, the firm became Langley & Burke, and continues under that name. Mr. Burke is a Torontonian by birth, and is now in his fortieth year. He was educated in Upper Canada College, and entered Mr. Langley’s office as a student, in 1865. Both are members of the Toronto Architectural Guild and Ontario Association of Artists. Mr. Burke is a member of the Council of the latter, and Mr. Langley is a member of the Board of Trade.

The City Engineer of Toronto, Mr. William T. Jennings, was born in this city, May 19th, 1846. After being educated at the Model Grammar School and Upper Canada College, he commenced his professional career as an engineer in 1869, under the late Mr. Molesworth, surveying the swamp lands of Grey and Bruce for improvements. From 1870 till 1875, he was on the engineering staff of the Great Western Railway, which he left in 1875, to enter the service of the Dominion Government. Several important surveys on the Canadian Pacific Railway were made by Mr. Jennings while in the employment of the Government, the Construction Company, and the C.P.R. Company. In 1886, he took charge of the surveys and examinations for the C.P.R. in Ontario, and in 1890 was appointed to his present position. Mr. Jennings is a member of the Canadian Society of Civil Engineers, the Institution of Civil Engineers, the American Society of Civil Engineers, and the American Association for the Advancement of Science. He is connected with the Toronto, Rideau and Granite Clubs. Mr. Jennings is a member of the old United Presbyterian Church of Canada, of which his father, the late Rev. Dr. Jennings, was a pastor.

Mr. Charles Unwin, of the firm of Messrs. Unwin, Foster & Proudfoot, was born at Mansfield, Nottinghamshire, England, December 30th, 1829. In his early years he was a student at Upper Canada College, at which so many of the prominent Canadians of to-day have been educated. In 1851-2 Mr. Unwin was assistant to Col. J. Stoughton Dennis in laying out the Indian Reserves on Lake Huron. Since then he has had an extensive experience as a Dominion and Provincial Land Surveyor. Mr. Unwin is a member of the Church of England.

Mr. Frederic Fortescue Passmore, land surveyor, was born in Selby, Yorkshire, England, January 13th, 1824. He was educated at the Grammar School, Bideford, Devonshire. He came to Canada in his early manhood and was admitted as a Land Surveyor, October 1st, 1846. Mr. Passmore was appointed Secretary of the Board of Examiners of Land Surveyors of Upper Canada, in April, 1852. And was made a member of the Board in January, 1859. He is a member of the Church of England.

“Thornhurst,” the residence of Mr. George Plunkett Magann, is situated at the foot of Dowling Avenue, on the lake shore, overlooking Humber Bay. The house was erected in 1889, from plans furnished by its owner, while its construction was supervised by David Roberts, architect. The material used was a combination of Credit Valley stone, Scotch freestone, red brick, terra cotta and tile. The interior is finished in natural woods, quarter-cut. The grounds, which are laid out in lawns and terraces, and ornamented with forest trees, slope symmetrically to the south, fringed by an esplanade along the lake-front. Mr. Magann is a native of Dublin, Ireland, but came to Canada in early childhood, and was educated at Hamilton, Ont. He is descended both on his father’s and his mother’s side from well-known families, whose male heads were prominent in the legal profession. For many years Mr. Magann has been a railway contractor and a dealer in railway supplies. He is a large owner of mill and vessel property, as well as of real estate in Canada and the United States.

Mr. John McBean, a well-known city contractor, is descended from a staunch and sturdy family of United Empire Loyalists. He was born in the County of Glengarry, Ontario, on the 29th of March, 1834. After acquiring a common school, and the rudiments of a commercial, education, he was seized with the gold fever and when but little more than fifteen years of age set out for California, where he arrived early in 1850. He subsequently visited Australia, Colorado and British Columbia, and spent seventeen years of his eventful life in gold mining in various parts of the world. For three years he resided in Chicago, and in conjunction with his father and brothers, introduced the Nicholson pavement in that city. In 1872, he returned to Ontario, settling in Toronto, upon the streets of which he has since—in the capacity of contractor—made his mark. Mr. McBean is a member of the Toronto Board of Trade.

The energetic firm of Messrs. Brown & Love, building contractors and dealers in stone, was organized in 1875 by Frederick D. Brown and H. G. Love. Before settling in Canada both of these gentlemen had the advantage of practical training and experience as builders in England. Their handiwork adorns many of the chief business streets of the city. The first structures of importance erected by the firm in Toronto, were the British America Assurance Company’s buildings, and the Gas Company’s offices, Toronto Street. These were followed by such edifices as The Mail building, Bank of Commerce, Canada Life building, Manning Arcade, Western Assurance Company’s building, Wyld, Grasett & Darling’s warehouse, and St. James’ Square Presbyterian Church. At Hamilton, the firm erected the head office of the Canada Life Insurance Company, the Post Office, and the Custom House. This firm have now in hand the erection of the Confederation Life Insurance Company’s building and the magnificent residence of Mr. George Gooderham, Bloor Street. Many of the above are illustrated in this volume.

Mr. Adam Armstrong’s residence on St. George Street (see page 54), is a fine specimen of Græco-Roman architecture. It was erected of Credit Valley stone and red brick, in 1887-8, from plans adapted by its owner, who was also its builder. Mr. Armstrong, who is of Scotch descent, was born in the East Riding of York, Ont., on the 21st of June, 1847. He received a common school education, supplemented by a commercial course. When quite young he was employed as an assistant by his father, who was a master-carpenter and joiner, but upon attaining his majority he abandoned his trade, and engaged in mercantile life as a salesman and commercial traveller. In 1879 he began building operations in Toronto, devoting himself mainly to the erection of residential structures, building principally upon real estate which he owned individually, or over which he had control. He is a large property-owner, and not unusually owns at one time from fifty to one hundred houses for rent or sale. Mr. Armstrong is a Reformer in politics and a Presbyterian in religion.

“Devonia,” the residence of Mr. C. R. S. Dinnick, on St. George Street, was erected in 1887 from plans made by the owner. Mr. Dinnick is a native of Davenport, Devonshire, England, where he was born on the 22nd of August, 1844. He was apprenticed at an early age to a carpenter and joiner with whom he served seven years. Shortly after the expiration of his apprenticeship he came to Canada, locating in Toronto about the year 1870, and followed his trade as a journeyman several years, when he engaged in business on his own account as a contractor and builder. He pays special attention to the craft of a builder, and enjoys the reputation of having erected more houses for sale than any other one builder in the city. It is only twenty years since Mr. Dinnick came to Toronto empty-handed, but by diligence and integrity he has now amassed a handsome competence. He is a member of Trinity Methodist Church, a Mason, and an Oddfellow, and belongs to the Royal Arcanum.

The late Mr. Lionel Yorke was, in his day, one of the most extensive contractors in Toronto. Born at Wisbech, Cambridgeshire, England, March 17th, 1834, he was fifty-five years of age at the time of his death in April, 1889. Mr. Yorke came to Canada thirty years ago, and after a residence of ten years in Peterboro’ settled in Toronto. The first work he undertook was the erection of the Government House. He was afterwards identified with many of the largest building enterprises in Toronto, including Yonge Street Arcade, Old St. Andrew’s Church, Carlton Street Church, the Bank of Montreal, and the Standard Bank. Mr. Yorke, who was a man of great industry and probity, was a prominent member of Bond Street Congregational Church. His death at a comparatively early age was deeply regretted.

The substantial residence of Mr. Henry Lucas, contractor, at 860 College Street, was erected in 1889, by himself. Mr. Lucas has erected many important buildings in Toronto, including the Sick Children’s Hospital, College Avenue, the Toronto Club, York and Wellington Streets, the Burnside Lying-in Hospital, and the Barber & Ellis Company’s warehouse. This well-known contractor is a native of Portsmouth, England, where he was born, December 31st, 1846. He came to Canada in 1871, having previously well-mastered his trade, and has since been fully occupied. He was first High Chief Ranger of the Ancient Order of Foresters in the Dominion, and was largely instrumental in obtaining the charter from England for the Subsidiary High Court for Canada. Mr. Lucas is a Baptist, and a member of Doric Lodge, A.F. & A.M.

Mr. John Maloney, dealer in stone and building material, was born of Irish parents in Toronto, August 15th, 1848. After receiving a primary education in the Separate Schools, Mr. Maloney began business life as a teamster and two years afterwards became a dealer in building stone. Subsequently he was appointed agent for the Credit Forks Stone Quarries. In 1885 he purchased a quarry at Shaw Station on the C.P.R. and shortly afterwards opened a brick yard at the Humber, from which he now turns out a large amount of building material. Mr. Maloney lives on Brock Avenue, and a view of his cosy home is given in this work. He is a member of the Ancient Order of Foresters and Treasurer of the Catholic Mutual Benefit Association.

The neat and substantial suburban home of Mr. James Clarkson, on Parkdale Avenue, is situate on extensive grounds in a desirable section of the city now being laid out in building sites. The residence is of red brick, with a western outlook, and is modern in style and picturesque in appearance. Mr. Clarkson, who is of American descent, was born in the County of York, in 1838, his father, Mr. Hiliary Clarkson, having many years ago emigrated from New York, of which State he was a native, and settled in the Township of Markham, where he long resided and was much respected by all who knew him. The subject of this sketch was engaged in agricultural pursuits until about the year 1874, when he removed to Toronto. Previous to his coming here, Mr. Clarkson purchased the valuable property on which he now resides, and for several years had it under cultivation as a market-garden. Latterly, some portions of the property have been laid out in lots suitable for suburban residences. About eleven years ago, Mr. Clarkson married Miss Catherine Boulton, of Toronto. He is a Reformer in politics.

The Queen’s Hotel has long held a leading place among the resorts of the travelling public in Toronto. The proprietors, Messrs. McGaw & Winnett, besides possessing great personal popularity, are experts in catering to the wants of their guests. Such distinguished visitors as the Grand Duke Alexis of Russia, Prince Leopold, Prince George, the Duke and Duchess of Connaught, the Marquis of Lorne, the Earl and Countess of Dufferin, the Marquis of Lansdowne, Lord and Lady Stanley, and Sir John Macdonald, have made the Queen’s their home while in Toronto. The hotel, which for more than a generation has been identified with the growth and development of the city, commands a splendid view of Toronto Bay and Lake Ontario. It is elegantly furnished throughout, and is surrounded by beautiful grounds. It has an excellent cuisine and wine-cellar, and the table-attendance and general management are such as give unbounded satisfaction.

The Rossin House is one of the best known and most centrally located hotels in Toronto. Situated at the corner of King and York Streets, it is on the route of almost every line of street-cars that traverse the city. For forty years this hotel has been one of the institutions of the city, and on more than one occasion it has been the home of visiting royalty. The Prince of Wales, Prince Alfred, and Prince Leopold, have all made the Rossin their headquarters while in Toronto. The Proprietors, Messrs. Nelson Bros., formerly of Halifax, N.S., have recently been improving the interior decorations, and have covered the walls and ceilings of many rooms and parlours with magnificent works of art. The decorations of the spacious dining room are exceedingly beautiful and ornate. The house is capable of accommodating four hundred and fifty guests. It is known among the wealthier classes of travelling Americans from Maine to California. Every improvement that modern science can suggest has been added to the Rossin, and to-day it is one of the most popular hotels in Canada.

The Walker House is the first hotel of any prominence that meets the eye of the traveller on his arrival at Toronto. It is situated at the corner of York and Front Streets, it overlooks the Bay and Lake Ontario, and is exceedingly convenient to the station. The scrupulous cleanliness of the building and the homelike comforts it affords always ensure it a large share of the patronage of the travelling public. Guests to the number of 170 can be seated in the large and cheerful dining-room. An elevator affords easy access to the 135 sleeping apartments, all of which are connected by electric calls with the office. The upper corridors are laid out in the shape of a square, having exits from two opposite corners. This makes it impossible for fire to cut off retreat, and at the same time secures that perfect ventilation which makes the Walker House one of the coolest hotels in Canada for summer guests. On the opposite corner of Front Street, the Walker House annex affords excellent sample rooms for commercial men. Associated with Mr. David Walker in the proprietorship is Mr. John Wright, under whose management the business has been for some time past. In the office the face of Mr. David Livingston has been familiar for the past twelve years, while Mr. John Grimes, formerly of the Grand Union, Ottawa, and Mr. James T. H. Findlay, are more recent though scarcely less popular attachés.

The Lakeview Hotel, of which Mr. John Ayre is proprietor, occupies a commanding site at the corner of Parliament and Winchester Streets. It is an excellent up-town hotel and is rapidly growing in favour as a resort for the travelling public and families. Electric bells and bath-rooms are provided on every flat. There is a good lawn, telephone communication and convenient access to cars for all parts of the city. Iron and patent rope fire-escapes are placed in every apartment, so that guests are secure from danger of fire. This hotel is not far from the Horticultural Gardens and Riverdale Park. It is kept scrupulously neat and inviting throughout.

The Elliott House is situated at the corner of Church and Shuter Streets, in a locality which affords a pleasing view from every window. It is a comfortable family hotel and has recently been entirely refitted. The proprietors, Mr. John Hirst and Mr. J. W. Hirst, who is also manager, are experienced hotelkeepers. The former has been thirty years in the business, and the latter has travelled eleven years through the Dominion. Adjoining the hotel is a large lawn shaded by some fine trees. The cuisine is one of the best equipped in Toronto. The Elliott House has sixty sleeping apartments, besides ample parlours and reading rooms. Although near the centre of the city it possesses all the advantages of an up-town hotel.

Leaps and bounds is the figure which most accurately denotes the successive stages in the rising scale of values in the assessable property of Toronto within the past two decades. The increase even in the last ten years has been phenomenal. In 1879, the value of the city’s assessable property was a trifle over fifty millions, of which about a sixth represented personal property and income, the remainder being realty. Last year (1889) the assessment values had risen to over one hundred and thirty-six millions! Than these figures, with those which mark the equally gratifying increase of population within the same period, nothing could better indicate the great stride the city has taken in the past ten years. The absorption by the city of the suburban villages to some extent, of course, accounts for this astounding increase and the creation of four new wards. The less sanguine citizen, we know, tells us that we are forging ahead too fast, that we are growing at the expense of the smaller towns of the Province, and that we cannot expect, in the near future at any rate, to maintain anything like the ratio of this rapid expansion. Possibly he is right. On the other hand, it is unlikely that the city, having reached such a position as it has now attained and established itself in all the elements of wealth and consequence, will in any degree backslide or lose its present metropolitan eminence. Nevertheless, in recent years, Toronto has taken into its corporate embrace a very large and far out-spread area, which we may for a time find it difficult profitably to utilize, the more so as speculation, rather than actual need, has rather extravagantly run up its value. But we are no Cassandra, and have faith in the future, believing that the enterprise of investors in city property will in due time meet with its reward, and that in the real estate men of Toronto and their ventures, Wisdom will be justified of her children. When one recalls from what the city has grown, no bounds seem in reason possible to set for its future. What Governor Simcoe’s feelings would be were his shade now to revisit the scene of his once embryo capital, it would take a romancist to describe. Even Toronto’s first mayor would be at a loss to recognize the city, still less its modern water-front, into which the youthful idolators of the Family Compact threw the great Radical’s fonts of type and printing-press. At every point sharp contrasts present themselves, the extreme being that which puts the value of the assessable property of the city to-day against the sum (ten shillings!) for which, tradition has it, the whole tract on which Toronto is now built was originally purchased from the Mississaga Indians.

Mr. Francis Cayley, son of the late Hon. William Cayley, was born at Elmsley Villa, Toronto, February 7th, 1845. He was educated at Upper Canada College, and was for more than fifteen years connected with the Bank of Toronto. Since 1881, when he entered the real estate business, Mr. Cayley has been closely identified with the growth and development of Toronto. His intimate knowledge of the value of properties, and his high reputation as a man of business have caused his advice to be widely sought. Tracing his lineage back to one of the oldest families of England, Mr. Cayley is naturally inclined to Conservatism in politics. To active and industrious habits he owes his success in business, and these and other excellent qualities have earned for him eminence in his walk of life, as well as the respect and confidence of the community. In religion, Mr. Cayley is a member of the Church of England. His brother is the worthy Rector of St. George’s.

Mr. Herbert Hale Williams, real estate and financial broker, was born September 21st, 1862. While a pupil at Louisa Street School, he was awarded a scholarship, by which he was enabled to become a student at the Toronto Collegiate Institute. Since opening his present offices, at 54 Church Street, Mr. Williams has established a reputation as an exceptionally expert broker, and one who attends to the interests of his clients in the way most profitable to them. His offices are handsomely furnished and have a fireproof vault where documents of clients are safely filed away. Mr. Williams is a member of the Masonic fraternity, the Sons of England, and the Presbyterian Church.

Mr. Hugh MacMath was born in the Township of Goderich, County of Huron, July 30th, 1841. After receiving a training in the London Commercial College, he entered the business of accountant, real estate and insurance agent. His present office is in St. Alban’s Ward, formerly known as Parkdale. Mr. MacMath was Reeve of the Village and Town of Parkdale from 1884 till 1887, and was trustee of the Collegiate Institute in 1888. He is treasurer of the Home for Incurables, and takes an active interest in Sunday School and Central Prison work. Mr. MacMath is a member of the Presbyterian Church, and has long been connected with the Masonic fraternity.

Mr. Isaac Lennox, land agent, was born in the County of Simcoe, August 17th, 1842. Until twenty-nine years of age Mr. Lennox was a tiller of the soil. He spent five years thereafter in the milling business, removing to Toronto, in 1876, to engage in the lumber trade. This calling he followed several years, till he relinquished it to become a land agent. Mr. Lennox was a member of Parkdale Council in 1884, Reeve in 1887, and on the annexation of the town to Toronto in 1888, he became one of the aldermanic representatives of the new Ward of St. Albans. Mr. Lennox is an active member of Parkdale Methodist Church, and as Chairman of the Building Committee, took an important part in securing the erection of the magnificent new edifice at the corner of King Street and Dunn Avenue.

Mr. Ernest Albert Macdonald, well known as the founder of Chester, from his close identification with that rising suburb, was born near the Town of Brockville, Ont., November 1st, 1859. He received a general education at Toronto, and a military training at Kingston. Mr. Macdonald carries on an extensive business as a builder and dealer in real estate. In 1886 he was elected by the voters of St. Mark’s Ward, to represent them in the City Council. He has since remained an active member of that body, being now the aldermanic representative of St. James’ Ward. Mr. Macdonald contested East Toronto at the last General Dominion Election, as an Independent candidate. Though still a young man, his name is a well-known one in Toronto. In politics, Mr. Macdonald is a Liberal-Conservative, and in religion, a Presbyterian. He is a member of the Masonic, Oddfellow and Good Templar Orders.

Mr. George Wilson Banks, estate, insurance and general agent, corner of Queen and Victoria Streets, was born on March 14th, 1851, in Liverpool, England. He came to Toronto in 1862, and after receiving a good educational grounding in this city was associated for eleven years with Mr. W. T. Mason in business. Since 1876, Mr. Banks has followed his present occupation with increasing success. The Presbyterian body receives his support.

Mr. J. J. Threlkeld was born in Toronto in the year 1862, and has since resided in this city. He attended, as a youth, the Public and Model Schools. Since entering the real estate business as head of the firm of J. J. Threlkeld & Co., he has had a wide experience in handling properties. The office of the firm is at 19 Adelaide Street East. Mr. Threlkeld was identified with the early growth of the Town of Parkdale, of which he was a Councillor in 1886 and 1887. He is a Liberal in politics, and a Presbyterian in religion.

Mr. William Bell was born at Woolwich, England, September 9th, 1836. Being brought to Canada at a very early age he learned the trade of machinist in Montreal. At the age of eighteen he joined the Orange Society in Montreal and has since occupied the chairs up to that of County Master, which he fills at present. He was a member of the Public School Board of Toronto for eight years, beginning with 1878. From 1881 to 1884 he was a member of the City Council, resigning to take the position of tax collector. In 1888 he was re-elected and is still the representative of St. Stephen’s Ward. In politics Mr. Bell was a staunch Conservative until the passage of the Jesuit Estates’ Bill caused him to sever himself from party politics. He has since been a supporter of the Equal Rights Association, in the interest of which he made a good run in Toronto for the Local Legislature at the last election. Mr. Bell was the first to join the Prince of Wales’ Regiment in Montreal and entered for service with the Queen’s Own Rifles during the Trent affair. He is a member of the Masonic fraternity, Sons of England, Royal Arcanum, St. George’s Society, A.O.U.W., Order of Chosen Friends, Select Knights of A.O.U.W., and the Toronto Board of Trade. Mr. Bell is a Methodist and Imperial Federationist. He is senior member of the firm of Wm. Bell & Son, coal and wood merchants, and real estate and insurance agents.

Mr. Ernest W. D. Butler, was born in Dublin, Ireland, June 16th, 1853. Being brought to Canada at an early age he received his education in Toronto. His present enterprise, established by his father in 1860, and carried on by Mr. Butler since 1880, is that of selling, purchasing and managing properties, investing money, valuing, arbitrating, and doing a life and fire insurance business. Mr. Butler is President of the Canadian Savings, Loan and Building Association, and Valuator for several loan companies. He is Grand Secretary for the Sovereign Sanctuary of Canada and Newfoundland, Royal and Oriental Freemasonry, 33°, 36°, 90°, and is a member of the I.O.O.F., the I.O.F., Royal Arcanum, Orange Association, Young Men’s Liberal-Conservative Association, and Board of Trade. Mr. Butler is a Presbyterian and a Conservative, believing in the Equal Rights movement and supporting it.

Mr. Louis O. P. Genereux, of the firm of Genereux & Lloyd, real estate brokers, was born at Berthier, En Haut, July 21st, 1851. He received a good commercial education at St. Vinteur College, Berthier. During his connection with the real estate business Mr. Genereux has had charge of the Vaughan estate, the Miles estate, the Wakefield estate, the Wyckwood Terrace estate, and many others. He is Managing-Director of the City and District Land and Loan Company of Toronto. As a real estate broker he is well and favourably known in the city. His business career has been a very successful one. His careful attention to the interest of clients and liberal use of advertising mediums enable him almost invariably to effect speedy sales.

Mr. George Faulkner, real estate broker, was born in Enniskillen, Ireland, August 11th, 1842, and educated at the Royal School, Portora, Ireland. Mr. Faulkner was for five years associated with Mr. Erastus Wiman in the news publishing business and afterwards continued in the same line on his own account. He was engaged for some time in the boot and shoe trade, till in 1873 he entered the real estate business. His present office is at 21 Adelaide Street East. Mr. Faulkner has been one of the City Assessors and Emigrant Agent in Ontario for British Columbia. His fine residence is at the corner of King Street and Dowling Avenue, and is somewhat in the Moorish style of architecture.

Mr. John J. McIntyre, real estate agent and valuator, is by birth a Canadian, having been born March 1st, 1847, in the Township of North Gore, County of Carleton, Ontario. The public schools in the locality where he was born equipped him with the education with which he started on his business career. At twelve years of age he went into the lumber business at Ottawa. He came to Toronto and for seven years was foreman of the Toronto Bolt and Iron Works. For several years past he has devoted his attention to real estate. Mr. McIntyre is a Presbyterian and an active member of the Independent Order of Foresters.

Among the enterprising younger real estate agents in Toronto, is the firm of Messrs. Murdoch & Wilson, composed of Kenneth Murdoch and Thomas Wilson. The former is a native of Kingston, although most of his life was spent in Toronto, and the latter, “to the manner born.” Both gentlemen had a practical business experience before joining in their present enterprise. At the time of their advent as estate agents there were not more than twenty agencies of that ilk in Toronto, and the young firm soon had a prosperous and profitable business. Their offices were originally on Wellington Street; nine years ago they located on Victoria Street, where they remain. In addition to the business usually transacted in an estate agency, they make a specialty of lending money on first-class city and farm property and avoid all speculative ventures, preferring to guide their clients in safe investments.

Mr. Donald Campbell, real estate broker, born near Barrie, July 9th, 1847, comes of Scotch parents. His education was obtained at the Barrie Grammar School, from which he came to Toronto, and entered the employment of Hughes Bros., wholesale dry-goods merchants. Subsequently he served three years in the Bank of Toronto, when he was appointed Manager of the Barrie branch. He afterwards was for four years associated with the Inspector’s department of the Bank. Being compelled by ill-health to relax attention to business he took an extended ocean voyage, and on returning spent some years in the lumbering business, associated with W. R. Burt & Co. In 1887, he entered his present business, building an imposing block at West Toronto Junction, which he sold for $60,000. Mr. Campbell is a Presbyterian. Through his efforts St. Andrew’s Society at Barrie was organized in 1871, and he is now an honoured life member of the Society.

Mr. Frederick George Lee, of the firm of F. G. Lee & Co., real estate, financial and insurance brokers, was born at Southampton, Hampshire, England. His father was killed while attempting to run the blockade during the American war of secession. Being left an orphan at an early age, young Lee started business on his own account before he was seventeen years old. Coming to Toronto in 1872 he made his first venture as an upholsterer, and carried on a successful business, leaving it six years ago to devote his attention to real estate, in which line he is equally successful. Mr. Lee is a member of the I.O.O.F., the Sons of England, and the Royal Templars of Temperance. He owes his success entirely to British pluck.

Mr. Rufus Ormond Whitby, of the firm of Graham & Whitby, real estate and financial brokers, was born in the County of Leeds, Ontario, in the year 1861. He resided for some time at Markdale, where he took an active interest in the Young Men’s Liberal Club, of which he became President. Coming to Toronto he formed his present business relations, which have proved successful. The firm, besides transacting business connected with real estate, have fire and life insurance agencies, furnish valuations, loan money and manage estates. Mr. Whitby is a worthy member of the Methodist Church.

Mr. John J. Graham, builder, real estate broker and valuator, is a native of Canada, having been born in the County of York, November the 2nd, 1852. He received a good public school education at Aurora, Ont., and coming to Toronto in 1883, started his present business, which has already shown all the elements of success. Mr. Graham is connected with two benefit societies, the Royal Arcanum and the Order of Foresters. He is a Methodist and a Steward of Dundas Street Church. Both as a mechanic and as a merchant, Mr. Graham has had a wide experience.

Mr. W. H. Nash, real estate and insurance agent, was born in the County of Lincoln, on the 8th of March, 1847. After receiving a good education in the public schools, he worked as a mechanic till his twenty-fifth year, when he obtained a Provincial certificate. For eight years he taught school, a part of the time in the Collegiate Institute at St. Catharines. Mr. Nash was agent for the Confederation Life Insurance Company for six years, till in 1887 he established his present business. He is a working member of the Methodist Church, and Superintendent of the Sunday School of Berean Methodist Church, Toronto West Mission.

In Canada there are, in the English sense, not many great houses and no great territorial families. In the New World democracy reigns, and its communities are little accustomed to be dominated by the social influences of a landed gentry or of a single ruling house. As wealth increases, there will no doubt come into the social system lords of many acres and holders of extensive landed estates. In time we may also look for large additions to the ranks of men of competence and leisure, and see arise the great city mansion and, here and there in the land, the fine property of the country-gentleman. In the city’s suburbs we have, already, not a few handsome residences, and no lack of eligible sites on which to build more. Some of the old family homesteads are also occasionally coming into the market, within tolerably easy reach of the city, and these, with their often picturesque sites, are desirable acquisitions for modernizing and making into an enjoyable country home. “Buttonwood,” on the Humber, near the village of Weston, is one of these. It has recently been purchased, with its farm of eighty acres, by Mr. Charles Lindsey, of Beverley Street, as a summer residence. It is charmingly situated, on a high point of land, from which beautiful views up and down the Humber are had, with a fine stretch of meadow, at the foot of the wooded bluff, which recalls many a lovely bit of Old England.

s a trading-post in the French régime, Toronto first came into note, and it is natural as well as gratifying to find the city of to-day maintaining with credit to itself and its toilers its eminence in commerce. We have already pointed out that at the period of the Conquest there was a large business done at Fort Toronto with the Indians, and that traders would have been willing, had the post been maintained, to give as much as a thousand pounds for the monopoly of the season’s trade. Since then we have had done with monopolies, but were it desirable to revive them it would hardly be possible to put in figures the sum which would buy at a fair valuation the monopoly of a season’s trade of the modern capital. What to-day are the annual aggregate profits of Toronto’s commerce we have no means of knowing, and it is even difficult to ascertain with certainty what is the aggregate volume of her annual trade. The difficulty arises from the fact that not all of the city’s imports, and but a tithe of the city’s exports, pass through the Toronto Custom House. Probably we should not be far astray in our estimate if we quoted the figures which represent the sum of the exports and imports of the whole Province, and claimed one-tenth of the former and one-half of the latter as Toronto’s share of the gross trade. Let us quote these figures, twenty years apart, as indicating the growth of commerce within the two periods. The exports of Ontario, in 1869, were in round figures, twenty millions; in 1889, they were thirty millions; the imports in the former period were twenty-four millions; in the latter, forty-three millions. The duties levied on the imports were, in 1869, two millions; in 1889, eight millions. The annual statement of the Toronto Board of Trade, for the year 1889, furnishes partial confirmation of the rough estimate we have made. We quote the figures, though with some mental reservation as to their accuracy, in view of what we have said of the difficulty of estimating the gross value of the city’s exports, which flow out of the city by so many and varied channels. The statistics are: total value of imports (1889), $20,457,376; duty paid thereon, $4,339,839; total value of exports (1889), $2,960,689. Another indication of the extent of Toronto’s commerce is to be found in the statistics of her Post Office. The total number of letters delivered by carriers in the city was, for the year 1889, over thirteen millions, with a like number posted at the office. This is exclusive of book packages, circulars, post-cards and newspapers. In this maze of business it is wonderful how little we hear of correspondence going astray, and credit is due to the office for its finely-organized distributing methods, safety and despatch. To pay a passing compliment in one direction is, in this commercial age, to pay it in all, and to acknowledge the universality of the forces and energies which move and govern the whole machinery and every ramification of trade. Toronto’s share in this trade happily increases from year to year. How much enterprise and high, honest endeavour lie behind it, the thoughtful onlooker will not fail to note. A city’s commerce is not built up without making vast draughts on the toiler’s brain and muscle. In his labours, both for himself and the community, may there always be an ample and a lasting reward.

Mr. Frederick Wyld, head of the well-established firm of Messrs. Wyld, Grasett & Darling, wholesale dry-goods merchants, is a son of a Leith merchant; his father, William Wyld, having been a partner in the house of Messrs. James Wyld & Co. Mr. Wyld, both as a citizen and a man of business, possesses the high worthy characteristics of his nationality. He was born at Scotson Park, Queensferry, Scotland, December 24th, 1832, and was educated at Irvine Academy. Mr. Wyld had a thorough business training in Edinburgh and Glasgow before coming to Canada at the age of twenty-two. He located in Hamilton, where he remained till 1872, when he removed to Toronto. Here his firm have recently erected one of the finest warehouses in Toronto. Since 1872, he has been prominently identified with the commercial interests of this city, and is known as one of the chiefs of its trade and commerce. Mr. Wyld is a Director of the Standard Bank, the London & Ontario Investment Co., and the Toronto land Investment Co. He is also President of the Fire Insurance Exchange. As a Scotchman, he is a member of the St. Andrew’s Society, though in matters of national well-being and sentiment he is essentially a Canadian. He is a member of the Church of England. Views of his firm’s fine warehouse will be found on this page.

The view of the extensive warehouse of Messrs. John Macdonald & Co., which we give in these pages, is of the Wellington Street front. The buildings extend through to Front Street, and contain the most extensive stock of dry-goods in Canada. This most reputable firm was established in 1849, by the late Senator John Macdonald, and its career has been one of unbroken success. In 1887 Mr. Macdonald admitted into partnership his eldest son, John Kidston Macdonald, and Paul Campbell, both of whom had long been identified with the business. In February, 1890, Mr. Macdonald, senior, died, and since then the second son of the late Senator has become a member of the firm. The three members of the house are active, energetic and thoroughly-qualified business men, and having a large established business, with ample capital, they are able to buy to the best advantage. The house is generally believed to do the largest turn-over in the Dominion. Their travellers canvass the trade from ocean to ocean. Besides the enormous business in dry-goods and woollens done by the firm, they make a specialty of carpets, oilcloths and linoleums. They were the first here to introduce the departmental system of doing business, and to send to British and European markets a buyer twice a year from each department. To speak of the commerce of Toronto is to call to mind, this, one of its chief depots.

The old and long established wholesale dry-goods house of Messrs. Gordon, Mackay & Co., was founded in Hamilton in 1855, by the late Mr. John Gordon and Mr. Donald Mackay. In 1859, the shipping advantages of Toronto attracted the firm to this city. Two years later, they built the Lybster Cotton Mills at Merritton, an industry which they still own and operate. The firm built in 1871 the extensive warehouse at the corner of Bay and Wellington Streets which they now occupy, a picture of which will be found in our pages. The senior member of the firm, Mr. John Gordon, who was a well-known and much esteemed citizen, died in Paris in 1882, whither he had gone three years previously in pursuit of health. Two of his old and trusted employees were then admitted by Mr. Mackay into the business. The firm now consists of Donald Gordon, C. C. Robb, and J. W. Woods. This house earned a reputation in its early history for systematic business methods, and has steadily maintained its good name for the long period of thirty-five years.

Mr. Donald Mackay, of the firm of Messrs. Gordon, Mackay & Co., wholesale dry-goods merchants, was born in Lybster, Scotland, in the year 1815. Coming to Canada in the early thirties, Mr. Mackay served in the Rebellion of 1837, on the Loyalist side. He resided a number of years in Montreal, where he entered into mercantile life with his two elder brothers. In 1848 he removed to Hamilton, and with his nephew, formed the now extensive wholesale dry-goods house of Gordon, Mackay & Co., 48 Front Street West. Mr. Mackay is a Director of the Ontario Bank, of which he was formerly Vice-President. He is also a Director of the London & Canadian Loan and Agency Company, and is identified with several other business enterprises. Mr. Mackay, who is one of the most respected of our chiefs of commerce, is a member of Knox Presbyterian Church, and of St. Andrew’s Society.

Among the houses of eminence in the dry-goods business in Canada, that of Messrs. Wyld, Grasett & Darling is one that takes first rank. In the magnificent premises erected by the firm on the corner of Bay and Wellington Streets, it possesses unusual facilities for doing business. It has command of large capital, varied experience in all departments of the trade, and its partners are men of excellent business ability and high personal worth. The success it has met with, and its high standing in commercial circles in Toronto, manifest the favor with which it is regarded in all parts of the Dominion.

Mr. A. A. Allan, senior member of the firm of Messrs. A. A. Allan & Co., wholesale hat and fur merchants, was born March 14th, 1842, in the Island of South Ronaldshay, of the Orkney Islands, Scotland. His family came to Canada, in 1842, and settled at Port Rowan. At twelve years of age Mr. Allan went to Cobourg, where he resided six years, when he came to Toronto, and after long experience as a commercial traveller, founded the present business in 1877. Mr. Allan is a Presbyterian, and one of the managers of St. James’ Square Presbyterian Church. He is a member of the Council of the Board of Trade, St. Andrew’s Society, a Director of the Traders’ Bank, and of the National Club. In 1888, Mr. Allan was elected President of the Commercial Travellers’ Association. Mr. James D. Allan, who is also a member of the firm, is a brother of Mr. A. A. Allan, and was born at Port Rowan, August 31st, 1850. He was early associated with the firm of Messrs. A. A. Allan & Co., general merchants of that place, and came to Toronto in 1877 to become a member of the present establishment. Like his brother, Mr. Allan is a Presbyterian.

Mr. Thomas McLean, chief clerk of Her Majesty’s Customs, Port of Toronto, was born at Turlo, County Mayo, Ireland, of parents of Scotch descent, January 22nd, 1831. After being educated in the Elphin Academy, he was employed as a clerk in the Public Works Department of the Imperial Government. In 1850, he was transferred to the Drainage Commission of the Board of Works, and after spending some time in the head office in the Mayo District, he resumed his former office with a widened sphere. In 1854, he came to Canada and served in a law office in Toronto, till, in 1857, during the land boom, he went into the real estate business. Three years afterwards, he began publishing a weekly newspaper, named the British Herald, which succumbed when the office was destroyed by fire in 1862. During the year following Mr. McLean published a monthly magazine, the British American, which, however, only lived one year. In 1870, he was temporarily appointed clerk in the Toronto Customs House, which position was made permanent the following year. He was promoted to the position of chief clerk in 1879, and has shown great adaptability to the office. His wide knowledge of Customs matters and his obliging disposition and urbanity of manner have made him very favourably known to all who have business at the Custom House. Mr. McLean is also Acting Registrar of shipping for this port. His residence, “Garnevilla,” on Sorauren Avenue, is a pretty picturesque home, having a fine sylvan setting.

Mr. Alexander M. Smith, of the firm of Messrs. Smith & Keighley, wholesale grocers, was born of good old Scottish and Presbyterian stock, at Monymusk, Aberdeenshire, in 1818. After receiving the education common to his worthy countrymen in Scotland, he, like many other enthusiastic youths of North Britain, was attracted to the service of Mars, and spent four years of his early life in the XCIII. Highlanders. Though fond of the service, and good as were his prospects, he withdrew from it, at the earnest solicitation of his family; and the passing years saw him a resident and an adopted son of Canada. Here he took to commercial life for a calling, and for over forty years has been worthily identified with the civic, military, parliamentary, and mercantile interests of the City and Province. The firm of Messrs. Smith & Keighley has enjoyed a high reputation for close upon thirty years, and Mr. Smith, himself, has throughout that period led a blameless life and possessed the esteem and confidence of the community. For some years, in “the fifties,” he was a member of the City Council, and from 1863 down to Confederation he represented East Toronto in the Parliament of the United Canadas. In 1858 Mr. Smith raised the Highland Company of City Volunteers, and was in command of it until it became an integral part of the Queen’s Own Rifles, of which corps Mr. Smith was at one time Major. He also held for a period the Colonelcy of the 1st Provisional Regiment, which was called out on active service during the excitement incident to the Fenian Raids. On the return to their homes of this extemporized corps, Lieutenant-Colonel Smith was thanked for his public services by the Lieutenant-General in command of the District. Mr. Smith has been President of the St. Andrew’s Society, and of the Toronto Board of Trade. He is at present a member of the Council of the latter, and is President of the Western Assurance Co., and of the Canada Lake Superior Transit Co.; a member of the Board of the Canada Labour and Savings Society, and of the Ontario Bank Board. He also represents the Board of Trade on the Harbour Commission. In politics, Mr. Smith is a Liberal; in religion, he is a staunch Presbyterian.

Mr. Harvey Prentice Dwight, Vice-President and General Manager of the Great North-Western Telegraph Company of Canada, was born at Belleville, Jefferson County, New York, December 23rd, 1828. At the age of fifteen he left home to serve an apprenticeship of three years in a country store. In 1847, then in his nineteenth year, he learned telegraphy in Oswego, N.Y., and was given employment by the Montreal Telegraph Company, which opened a line in the autumn of that year, between Quebec and Toronto. After serving at Montreal three years, he was placed in charge of the office at Toronto. Soon afterwards he was appointed Superintendent for Western Canada, and the business developed till he had under his charge a network of wires reaching all the important points in the Province. In 1881, on the consolidation of the Canadian companies, he was appointed General Manager of the system extending throughout Ontario, Quebec, New Brunswick and Manitoba, and also occupying portions of the States of New York, Vermont, New Hampshire, and Maine. Mr. Dwight was elected Vice-President of the Company a year ago, taking the place of the late Wm. Gooderham. He is a Director of the Midland Railway Company and the Toronto Incandescent Electric Light Company. Until the absorption of the Toronto & Nipissing Railway and the Victoria Railway by the Grand Trunk, he was a Director in both companies. Previous to the transfer of the Horticultural Gardens to the City of Toronto, Mr. Dwight, who has been always a zealous friend of the people in the matter of recreation grounds in the city, took an active interest in the Society, and was one of the Directors. Mr. Dwight is a man of fine business habits, sterling honour, high executive ability, and in the important trust he holds fulfils with great credit to himself and with advantage to the public the delicate and responsible duties of his office. He is a member of the Church of England, and has always kept aloof from politics.

The Barber & Ellis Company, the extensive wholesale manufacturing stationers, was founded in 1875, by James Barber and John F. Ellis. Until 1883 the business was conducted by these two gentlemen, under the firm name of Messrs. Barber & Ellis. In that year the concern became a joint-stock company, with Mr. John R. Barber of the Georgetown Paper Company who became the principal stockholder, as President; John F. Ellis, Managing-Director; J. T. Clark, Treasurer; P. T. Perrot and J. W. Maughan, Directors. The fine warehouse shown in the illustration stands on Bay Street near Front Street, and was erected in 1887, for the growing necessities of this useful industry. It is six storeys in height, and covers an area of 7,000 square feet. The Barber & Ellis Company are well-known as wholesale stationers, bookbinders and paper-box makers. They have the largest and most complete envelope factory in Canada, being able to turn out 750,000 envelopes daily. The goods of this house find their way to every part of the Dominion, and the firm deservedly enjoys a high reputation for business ability and integrity. The enterprise of this house is as well known to the trade as is its industry.

The fancy goods house of Messrs. Hickson, Duncan & Co., a picture of which is given herewith, is an extensive establishment. The business was founded in 1878, by W. H. Bleasdell and E. Hickson, under the name W. H. Bleasdell & Co. In 1889, Mr. Bleasdell retired and Mr. J. Duncan became a member of the firm under the present name. During several months every year the firm has a buyer in the German, Austrian and French markets, making selections to supply the retail fancy goods trade. Lines of goods are kept on hand to meet the requirements of druggists, tobacconists, booksellers, music dealers, jewellers, etc. The firm also handles English cutlery, and the products of several American manufacturers extensively. Six travellers receive orders for Messrs. Hickson, Duncan & Co., from one end of the Dominion to the other. Both members of the firm have a business experience of over thirty years.

Mr. John Hallam, the active representative in the City Council of St. Lawrence Ward, and a most useful and public-spirited citizen, was born at Chorley, Lancashire, England, October 13th, 1833. He is essentially a self-made man and the unaided architect of his own fortunes. Until he was twenty years of age, his opportunities of obtaining an education were very slender, his early life having been passed, like that of his parents, in a cotton factory, where the hours were long and the toil hard. Even when he emerged from his teens, all the schooling he had was gained at a night school, supplemented by his own private reading, spurred on by a laudable thirst for knowledge and a desire to advance himself in life. In 1856, he emigrated to Canada and settled in Toronto, where for some years his career was one of strenuous labour, disciplined by adversity. In 1866, he began business on his own account, as a hide, wool and leather merchant, and has met with the good fortune which usually waits on industry and honest effort. His successful career is a notable example of what steady perseverance can accomplish, when it is allied with high and beneficent aims. With a short break, Mr. Hallam has almost uninterruptedly represented a ward of the city in the Council which is distinctively commercial, for a period of nearly twenty years. In this capacity, he has ever been zealous for reform, and has intelligently and usefully served the city in the important trusts committed to him. As a legislator at the Council Board, he has carried many measures of importance, been an uncompromising foe to tax exemptions, and an earnest advocate of public parks and other means of recreation for the people. To Mr. Hallam, chiefly, the citizens owe the Free Public Library, and to its interests he has devoted much of his time and administrative ability, with substantial gifts from his purse. The Hallam Reference Library, in that institution, is a mark at once of his generosity and of his devotion to the best interests of the city. Mr. Hallam takes an active interest in all public questions, and is an enthusiastic Canadian. In politics, as in religion, he is a Liberal, and, economically, a Free Trader.

Mr. Hugh N. Baird, grain merchant, was born at Cobourg, September 24th, 1836. He is a son of the late Mr. N. H. Baird, C.E., who was identified with leading public improvements in Upper and Lower Canada during the first half of the century. The subject of this sketch was educated at a private school in Montreal. He is a member of the firm of Messrs. Crane & Baird, Montreal and Toronto, which was established twenty-five years ago and does a very large grain export trade. The firm is largely interested in several manufacturing and commercial enterprises at Paris, Ont. Mr. Baird was Vice-President of the old Corn Exchange, and is now Vice-President of the Toronto Board of Trade. He is a Director of the Western Assurance Company, Millers and Manufacturers’ Insurance Company, the Ontario & Sault Ste. Marie Railway, and the Midland Division of the G.T.R. In religious matters, Mr. Baird is connected with the Northern Congregational Church.

Mr. Elias Rogers, one of the best known and most worthy of coal dealers in Canada, was born near Newmarket, June 23rd, 1850. The public school education he received was supplemented by two terms, attendance at College in New York. His first business venture was in the lumber trade at twenty years of age. A few years later he became interested in coal mines at Reynoldsville, Pa., and turned his attention entirely to the coal business. In 1876, he opened an office in Toronto to do a wholesale and retail business in partnership with Mr. F. C. Dininny, a wealthy operator in anthracite coal. Subsequently Mr. Rogers became sole owner of the Reynoldsville bituminous mine. Although still a young man he has built up one of the most extensive businesses of the kind in Canada. In 1887, after one year’s service in the City Council, he was brought prominently before the people of Toronto as a candidate for the Mayoralty, in response to a requisition signed by five thousand voters. His defeat was caused by the presence of a third candidate in the field. Mr. Rogers has been a member of the Council of the Board of Trade for some years, and is well known in connection with religious and philanthropic institutions.

If it is an iron age, it is also a coal age, and the industries are many and extensive to which the mining of coal has given birth. Of bituminous coal, Canada has large deposits in Nova Scotia, and of anthracite coal she is understood to have plenty in British Columbia. But these Provinces are both of them distant from Ontario and her people have to be content in the main with the importation from nearer markets of domestic fuel. The Ontario Coal Company was formed only two years ago, and is now doing one of the largest businesses in the coal trade in Ontario. The fuel handled last year represented a value of about $1,000,000. During the first season’s operations of the Company 30,000 tons of coal passed through their hands, while their shippings last season reached 115,000 tons of hard coal, 75,000 tons of soft coal, and 50,000 cords of wood. The Company deals chiefly in the Lehigh Valley coal. Their dock, at the foot of Church Street, is 213 feet wide and 506 feet long. There are two steam elevators on the premises, and automatic appliances capable of unloading 800 tons a day. At the close of navigation last year there were 60,000 tons of coal on the dock. The Company is officered by Mr. M. F. Brown, President and Treasurer; Mr. D. R. Dewey, Hamilton, Vice-President, and Mr. F. Y. Blackman, Secretary.

The Conger Coal Company is the outgrowth of a small and unpretentious coal and wood business which was established by the late Mr. P. D. Conger, in Toronto, twenty-one years ago. By hard work and ceaseless vigilance Mr. Conger built up an immense trade, which was still increasing at the time of his lamented death, in 1885. The Conger Coal Company, of which Mr. Ralph Gibson is the President and Treasurer, and Mr. James F. Clark, Secretary, has since that time carried on the business. The Company handles the best Pittston and Scranton anthracite coal, shipping direct from the mines to their commodious docks at the foot of Church Street, where it is handled with the latest improved machinery. They do an extensive retail trade, besides supplying many country dealers. In addition to the large anthracite coal trade, they distribute soft coal and coke for domestic, steam and blacksmithing purposes, and cordwood, pine and charcoal. Besides the general office at 6 King Street East, the Company has many branch offices throughout the city. The firm has an excellent business reputation.

Mr. Alexander Nairn, of the firm of Messrs. A. & S. Nairn, wharfingers and coal merchants, was born in Glasgow, Scotland, in 1832. There he was educated and trained to business life in the office of his father, a large mill-owner and grain merchant. Mr. Nairn came to Canada in 1857, and for a number of years was in business in Rockwood, County Wellington, as a miller and grain commission merchant, and was largely identified with the industries of the place. In 1874 he removed to Toronto, and in the following year entered into partnership with his brother Stephen, under the firm name of A. & S. Nairn, still carrying on in his own account several large contracts with the railways for the supply of timber and ties, and building one of the finest docks in the city for the uses of his firm. He was also interested in the lake trade, a stockholder in the Western Transportation Coal Co., and in 1879 was on the Directorate of the Toronto, Grey & Bruce Ry. In 1880, Mr. Nairn retired from active business, though he is still a member of the Board of Trade, and the owner of flour, saw and woolen mills at Hanover, County Bruce; a Director of the London & Ontario Investment Co., of the James Bay R.R. Co., of the Incandescent Light Co., of the Dominion Safe Deposit and Warehousiong Co., etc. In politics Mr. Nairn is a Reformer; in religion, a Presbyterian.

Mr. B. Westwood was born in Redditch, England, July 15th, 1845, where he was educated, and when still a youth given a thorough training in the manufacture of needles and fishing tackle, for which Redditch has long been celebrated. In 1867 he came to Toronto and assisted in managing the branch-house of the firm of Allcock, Laight & Co. In 1873, Mr. Westwood was admitted to an equal share in the business as resident partner, and the firm became Allcock, Laight & Westwood. The senior partners have always lived in England, where they carry on one of the largest fishing tackle establishments in the world. Mr. Westwood is also interested in other business enterprises and in Toronto real estate. He is President of the Eno Steam Generator Co. (Limited), and a Director of the Byam Manufacturing Co. (Limited). Commencing at eighteen years of age as a local preacher, Mr. Westwood has always taken a deep interest in Methodism, and has occupied almost every lay position in the church. The Central Methodist Church, Spadina Avenue Church, Trinity Methodist Church, and Parkdale Methodist Church have all been assisted by Mr. Westwood.

Mr. George Leslie, Sr., one of the oldest and worthiest residents of Toronto, was born at Rogart, Sutherlandshire, Scotland, in 1804. He came with his parents and six brothers and sisters to this country in 1825. When the family reached Toronto, there were but five brick buildings on King Street. Mr. Leslie lived in Streetsville for a short time and returned to this city in 1837, when he permanently located here. He is the owner and operator of one of the most extensive horticultural nurseries in Canada. Mr. Leslie is a life-member of the Horticultural Society, Toronto, and a magistrate. As a member of the City Council in its early days, he had a hand in moulding the city as it is to-day. His two sons, Mr. George Leslie and Mr. J. Knox Leslie, are prominent business men, and the latter is a member of the City Council for 1890.

Alderman John Knox Leslie was born in the City of Toronto, in 1846, his birthplace being in the very heart of what is now the vortex of commerce. His father, Mr. George Leslie, was born in Sutherlandshire, Scotland, in 1804, and came to Canada in 1825; since then his name as an Ontario Nurseryman has long been familiar in all parts of the Dominion. The subject of our notice was educated primarily at the public schools, subsequently at the Collegiate Institute, Georgetown, Ont., and finally at the Model Grammar School, Toronto. He then entered the Banking and Exchange office of Messrs. E. Chaffey & Co., where he remained for two years, during the great fluctuations of American currency at the time of the American rebellion, leaving this banking house to take a position in the Canada Permanent Building and Loan Society, of this city. Being offered a situation in the Royal Canadian Bank, he accepted it, and in this institution he remained for three years. He afterwards conducted the business affairs of the Leslie Nurseries; and in 1880, accepted the office of Clerk for the Township of York, which he continued to fill for seven years. During this time his business training and knowledge of finance made his services of incalculable value to this premier township. In 1887, at the solicitation of his father, he resigned the township clerkship to permanently assume the management of the commercial and financial department of George Leslie & Son’s extensive nurseries and real estate interests. Alderman Leslie has for many years taken a deep interest in public affairs, especially in the improvement of the eastern portion of the city. He is 1st Vice-President of the Excelsior Life Insurance Co. of Toronto, a Director of the Imperial Produce Company, of London, England, and Toronto, and a member of the Industrial Exhibition Association. He is also a Past Master of Orient Lodge No. 339, A.F. & A.M., G.R.C., Past Z. of Orient Chapter No. 79, a member of Geoffrey de St. Aldemar Preceptory of Knights Templar, Past Chief Ranger Court East Toronto, I.O. Foresters, No. 450, P.M.W. Crystal Lodge No. 113, A.O.U.W., a member of the Sons of Canada, and The Gardeners and Florists’ Club of Toronto. Mr. J. K. Leslie, who is an esteemed and public-spirited townsman, is an ex-member of the Queen’s Own Rifles, and at present Captain of No. 3 Company, 12th Battalion “York Rangers.” Mr. Ald. J. K. Leslie served with the “York-Simcoe” Battalion during the troubles in the North-West in 1885.

Equity Chambers (corner Adelaide and Victoria Streets) was built by Mr. Robert Carswell, the well-known law publisher, as a centrally-situated block suitable for law offices, and thus aptly received its name. The building was designed with special reference to giving abundance of light and good ventilation, and was the first business block in the city to introduce the elevator for the convenience of its tenants and for their clients. On its completion it was fully rented, and has continued to be well-filled, several of the tenants having occupied their premises continuously since the erection of the building. It is heated by hot water, and its elevator is run by hydraulic power. The building consists of six flats, including the basement, which is used as a printing office, and the top floor as artists’ studios, one portion being occupied by law offices. It has a frontage of 40 feet by a depth (with a frontage on Victoria Street) of 90 feet. Its owner is Mr. Robert Carswell, senior member of the firm of Messrs. Carswell & Co., law publishers, who occupy the adjacent premises, which doubtless, in the near future, will give place to a building more in harmony with the neat appearance of Equity Chambers, and its proximity to the General Post Office. Mr. Carswell’s enterprise as a law bookseller and importer is well-known to the legal fraternity, as his firm has business relations with the profession from Halifax, N.S., to Victoria, B.C. The publications of his firm embrace a number of important works in Canadian legal literature (including the able professional serial, the Canadian Law Times, under the joint editorship of Messrs. E. D. Armour, Q.C., and E. B. Brown, B.A.), besides many text-books, works of practice, and reports of the English Courts, issued by the chief London law publishers, Personally, Mr. Carswell is a man worthy of the high esteem in which he is held by those who know him. He is a man of great integrity of character, high personal honour, real warmth of heart, and a lover of all good. Denominationally, he is a member of the Swedenborgian or New Jerusalem Church, and a diligent and earnest seeker after truth.

Mr. John Harvie, Secretary of the Upper Canada Bible Society, was born at Campbeltown, Argyleshire, Scotland, April 12th, 1833. Coming to Canada at an early age, Mr. Harvie entered the service of the Northern Railway, in connection with which he was identified with the early history of railroading in Ontario. He issued the first ticket, and collected the first fare, and accompanied the first passenger train that was run in Upper Canada, the date being May 16th, 1853. In 1867, Mr. Harvie assumed the management of the traffic department of “The Northern,” which he held till ill-health compelled him to retire in 1881. Since then he has been identified with the Upper Canada Bible Society, of which he is now Permanent Secretary. He has served the city in an aldermanic capacity three years, and unsuccessfully contested Centre Toronto at the last General Election, in the Liberal interest. Mr. Harvie is a director of the Ontario Industrial Loan & Investment Company, the Toronto General Burying Grounds Trust, the Newsboys’ Lodging, and the Toronto City Mission. He is a trustee of the Young Women’s Christian Guild and a life-member of St. Andrew’s Society, Caledonian Society, and the Y.M.C.A.

Mr. William Allen Shepard, Manager of The Mail Job Printing Company, was born in Brownville, N.Y., July 6th, 1830, and was brought to Canada when but six months old. After being trained in the Public and Grammar Schools at Brockville, he taught school for some time near Belleville. In 1847, he was apprenticed at the Canada Christian Advocate office, Hamilton, to learn printing. He became editor of the Belleville Independent in 1858, and the following year accepted a position on the staff of the Intelligencer, of the same place. Subsequently the control of the paper devolved upon him, and on the organization of the Intelligencer Printing & Publishing Company, he became Managing-Director. In 1884, Mr. Shepard took charge of The Mail Job Department, now The Mail Job Printing Company, and since that time has built up one of the finest businesses in Canada. He knows well his art, and besides an intimate and practical knowledge of printing, has excellent taste and good judgment. The present volume is a specimen of the work of his Company. Mr. Shepard is a Presbyterian and a manager and elder of St. Andrew’s Church. He is also President of the Toronto Typothetae, and Vice-President of the Typothetae of America.

Mr. Frank Wooten was born in Wiltshire, England, in the year 1838. Coming to Canada in 1856, he spent four years tilling the soil and hewing out a home in the backwoods. He then turned his attention to educational matters, and for nine years followed the profession of school teacher. Coming to Toronto, he was given the management of the Church Herald, which he purchased in 1885, and changed to the Dominion Churchman. This paper obtained a wide reputation as a staunch advocate of the Church of England. The name was changed again during the present year, and the periodical is now known as the Canadian Churchman, of which the Rev. Professor Clark, of Trinity University, is the able and popular editor. Mr. Wooten is a Past President and District Deputy Grand Master of the Sons of England Benevolent Society. He is a member of the Church of England, St. George’s Society, and the Board of Trade.

Mr. Josiah Bruce, the well-known King Street photographer, who was born at Guelph, Ontario, on the 16th of June, 1840, is a grandson of John Taylor, the naval hero, who, while serving under Nelson on board the “Alcmene” in 1798, distinguished himself by leaping from the yard arm into the Mediterranean Sea and recovered the box containing despatches for Napoleon, which had been thrown overboard from the French gun-boat, “Le Ledger,” when sorely pressed by the British fleet. For this act of bravery he was awarded a life pension by the City of London, and was honoured by having his portrait painted for the National Gallery. Mr. Taylor came to Canada in 1834, and was followed three years later by his son-in-law, George Bruce, the father of our subject. Josiah Bruce was educated at the Paisley Block School, by William Cowan, a famous master in his day. After leaving school, Mr. Bruce studied architecture in Guelph for about four years. In 1861, he went to Quebec, where he practised his profession for a twelvemonth, removing thence to Montreal. Here, having previously had some experience as an amateur in photography, he engaged with the then celebrated photographer, Wm. Notman, with whom he remained for some years, when he removed to Toronto, and took charge, as manager, of the business of Messrs. Notman & Fraser. At the expiration of seven years he severed his connection with this firm and established himself in business on his own account, at 132 King Street West. There are few houses of refinement in Toronto, or for that matter, in Ontario, that do not contain one or more photographs executed in Mr. Bruce’s excellent studio.

Mr. Eldridge Stanton, photographer, is a native of Cobourg, where he was born March 7th, 1834. He was educated at Victoria University, and having a decided penchant for photography, made it afterwards a special study. While in Virginia, he was the first to introduce the photograph on paper, and became celebrated for the excellence of his productions. Returning to Canada he remained here till 1864, when he went to Baltimore, Md., and opened a studio. He parted with his share of the business in 1871, and chose Toronto for a permanent home. He was connected with the firm of Messrs. Stanton & Vicars until ten years ago, since which time he has followed his profession without a business partner. Mr. Stanton has twice been elected President of the Photographic Association of Canada. He is an Episcopalian, and a member of the Masonic fraternity. For thirty-five years Mr. Stanton has successfully practised his Art, and is always to be found at his studio, paying personal attention to the posing of all sitters.

Mr. Herbert E. Simpson, photographer, successor to the well-known firm of Messrs. Notman & Fraser, is a native of Ontario, having been born at Richmond Hill, in the year 1866. He came to Toronto about ten years ago, and having acquired a professional education under some of the best Canadian artists, he purchased the business of Messrs. Notman & Fraser, probably the largest and best-appointed house in Canada. Mr. Simpson’s gallery contains nearly 100,000 negatives of the most prominent men and best known society women, not only of Canada, but of Europe. His professional skill and reputation have fully equalled that of the firm of which he is the successor. Himself an artist of merit, Mr. Simpson has kept fully abreast of the times, and has added to his establishment all the improvements and advantages in the photographic art suggested by science. He is a member of the Church of England and of St. George’s Society.

Mr. J. Fraser Bryce, photographer, was born in 1852, in Dundas, Ontario, where he received a primary and mechanical education. Coming to Toronto, Mr. Bryce studied photography with Mr. Thomas Hunter, after which he spent some time in perfecting himself in the Art with C. C. Randell, of Detroit, and J. F. Ryder, of Cleveland, both of whom are proficient artists with national reputations. In 1884, Mr. Bryce located permanently at Toronto, purchasing the establishment of his first employer, Mr. Hunter. The uniform excellence of his work has made Mr. Bryce’s studio the resort of many of the best people of Toronto.

Mr. Frank W. Micklethwaite, photographer, was born at Ashton-under-Lyne, Lancashire, England, March 13th, 1849. He was educated at Hay’s Academy, in his native town, and served a year in an architect’s office. Turning his attention to photography, he spent six years in the study of the Art, after which he practised till 1875 in Ireland. Coming to Canada at that time, he was an attaché of The Mail newspaper for three years, resigning to open a studio at 40 Jarvis Street. Since then he has taken a high rank in the profession, and continues to do first-class work. His specialty is outdoor views, and many of the pictures of streets, parks and public buildings in this work are from pictures by this clever artist. Mr. Micklethwaite is a member of the Masonic body and of the Sons of England.

The late Mr. William S. Robinson, druggist, was born in Grimsby, Lincolnshire, England, March 3rd, 1834. He was there apprenticed to a druggist, and on arriving at manhood came to Canada. He commenced business at Whitby, where he was unfortunately burnt out. He then removed to Toronto, and managed the drug store of Mr. Robert Brampton, which he acquired in 1867, and afterwards carried on in his own name, at 832 Yonge Street. Mr. Robinson was one of the founders of the Ontario College of Pharmacy, and served in various capacities as an officer of that body. He was a Past Master of Ashlar Lodge, A.F. & A.M., and an active member of the Swedenborgian Church. He died from a sudden stroke of paralysis, on February 25th, 1889, and was much regretted by many prominent citizens and druggists of Toronto.

Mr. James Boxall, of the Palace Stove Store, King Street East, and a worthy citizen, was born in Montreal, of English parentage, on the 8th of February, 1849. He was educated primarily at a private school in the city of Quebec, and after his removal to Toronto, in 1856, attended the Model School here. He was then apprenticed to his elder brother, Mr. John Boxall, to learn the trade of a tinsmith, and kindred callings. Having faithfully served his apprenticeship, he worked under instructions at Montreal until 1869, when he removed to Ottawa. Twelve months later he established and took charge of a branch of his brother John’s business at Stratford, Ont. In 1872, he settled at Chelsea, Mass., where he was in business four years; returning at the expiration of that time to Ontario, he located at Port Perry, where he was associated in business for eight years with Mr. W. T. Parrish. In 1880, Mr. Boxall embarked in business on his own account and met with gratifying success. In the summer of the year 1890, he decided to return to Toronto, and to open his present place of business at 183 King Street East. During his residence at Port Perry, Mr. Boxall served two terms as Deputy-Reeve of that town, having been elected on both occasions by large majorities. When leaving to take up his residence in Toronto, he was presented with an address by the officials of the Methodist Church, and was also the recipient of an address from the members of the Old England Lodge, No. 9, Sons of England.

Mr. John Mallon was born near Middletown, County Armagh, Ireland, September 22nd, 1836. His parents brought him to Canada in 1847, and settled in Toronto. After receiving a public school education he was apprenticed to the butchering business, and in 1861 opened a stall on his own account in St. Lawrence Market. In 1865 his business had so extended that it occupied three stalls, and Mr. Mallon received as a partner his brother-in-law, Mr. M. J. Woods. The firm has since then been known as John Mallon & Co. From 1866 till 1876, Mr. Mallon was a Separate School Trustee in West York, and during the years 1873 and 1874 he was a member of the Toronto City Council. Mr. Mallon was appointed a Justice of the Peace in 1876. He was Treasurer of Brockton from its incorporation in 1880 till its annexation to Toronto in 1884. Mr. Mallon has taken an active interest in the shipping of live stock and cured meats to England. In politics he is a Liberal, and in religion he is a member of the Roman Catholic Communion.

Mr. Michael Joseph Woods, one of the most enterprising shippers of Canadian live stock to the cattle markets of Great Britain, and until recently the aldermanic representative of St. Mark’s Ward in the City Council, was born near the town of Ballymahon, County Longford, Ireland, in 1847. At an early age he came to Canada with his parents, who settled in Toronto, and here the subject of our sketch received his education. In the sixties, he entered into partnership with Mr. John Mallon, in the St. Lawrence Market, and has long been actively interested in exporting live cattle and cured meats to the Old Country, where he had established agencies both at Liverpool and at Glasgow. In the spring of 1890, Mr. Woods was elected President of the Union Stock Yards and Abattoir Company, of which he was one of the enterprising originators. From 1881 till 1884, he was one of the Councillors of the village of Brockton, and when that suburb was incorporated with Toronto, he was chosen to represent the new ward in the City Council. He continued as Alderman until last winter, when his many business enterprises compelled him to retire, and the city lost a zealous and faithful representative. Mr. Woods is interested in athletic sports; is a member of the Sunnyside Boating Club, and was an active as well as an honorary member of the Ontario Lacrosse Club. In politics, he is a Liberal; in religion, a Roman Catholic. Among Mr. Woods’ public-spirited undertakings, was the erection of a number of pleasant as well as picturesque summer cottages on the Island, an illustration of which appears in these pages.

Mr. Joseph Norwich was born in London, England, February 5th, 1849, and came to Canada with his parents in 1855. He was educated chiefly at night school. His first business venture was as a butcher, in 1870, on Yonge Street. Starting with very small capital, he was enabled by close attention to business to purchase a block of land, part of which he sold to advantage and reinvested in West Toronto Junction, Parkdale and the city. Mr. Norwich was instrumental in organizing the Parkdale Presbyterian Church, of which he was Chairman of the Board for ten years, and was elected elder in 1888. Mr. Norwich was a member of the first Council of Parkdale, in 1879, and held office till 1882. He was Vice-President of the Conservative Association of West York, resigning office when it was not permitted independent action but still personally holding Conservative views. He is a Past Grand of City of Toronto Lodge, C.O.O.F., a member of Alpha Lodge, A.F. & A.M., the Orange Association and St. George’s Society.

Mr. John Joseph Ward, merchant tailor, of 1247 Queen Street West, was born at London, Ontario, May 18th, 1866. He has acquired a thorough knowledge of his business, to which is to be attributed the large degree of success he enjoys. Mr. Ward is a believer in organized labour, and has held positions of trust in numerous organizations. He has several times been a delegate to the Dominion Trades and Labour Congress, and is a prominent Knight of Labour in this city. At the age of twenty-two he was elected a member of Parkdale Town Council, and remained one till the municipality was annexed to Toronto.

Mr. Alex. Millard, undertaker, 347 Yonge Street, is the descendant of a Welsh family, who in the year 1620 emigrated with the “Pilgrim Fathers” to the United States. Mr. Millard was born at Newmarket, Ont., on the 9th March, 1852. He is the second son of Joseph Millard, J.P., of that town, who has been in the furniture and undertaking business there for many years. He received his education partly at Newmarket and partly at the Toronto Business College. At the age of 18 years he took a position in his father’s warerooms, and in the year 1873 was admitted into partnership. In December, 1880, he retired from the firm of J. Millard & Co., and commenced business in Newmarket on his own account. There he remained until January, 1884, when he removed to Toronto, to assume the position of assistant to the late John Young, and remained with him until his death in December, 1885. He then purchased the business of his late employer, and carries it on still under the name of John Young. Mr. Millard has made a special study of the subject of embalming, and is thoroughly posted in all the most approved methods for the care and preservation of the dead. At the same time he has not lost sight of the importance of having all work done on thorough sanitary principles. Since the organization of the Undertaker’s Association of Ontario, Mr. Millard has always taken an active part, and in 1889 was elected one of three members of the first Legislative Committee of the Association. In 1890 he was elected President of the City Undertaker’s Association.

The extent and growing magnitude of the industries of Toronto earn it honour, and mark with distinctive emphasis the transformation which has come over the city from the savagery of its early wilds. It has been often said, that we of this generation live in an age of artificial wants; but this is hardly true of the people of Toronto, if our wants are wholly met by the manufactures of the native market. In the main, it is utility rather than ornament that employs the labour of the local artisan and craftsman. Our wants, of course, have gone beyond those of the savage, and even beyond the wants of the early settler. But this is merely to say that we, as a people, have advanced with the civilization of the time, and have sought to share the comforts and to utilize the machinery with which science and invention have endowed our modern age. At an earlier period, wood and the products of wood used to be sufficient for our needs. If we have gone beyond that era of simplicity, it does not follow that we have become artificial. It means merely that we are economizing the materials which are now becoming scarce, and making use of those which are more durable and better adapted for our wants. It is marvellous the extent to which the metals are now made use of in almost every branch of manufacture; and Science is daily placing its triumphs at the service of man, to enlarge the range of his achievement, as well as adding to the hum of industry. Here toil and skill are happily put to beneficent uses. It is not in the making of rifles, cannon, iron-clads, or other agents of destruction, that industry is here employed; but rather in the useful arts and the blessed service of peace. Much is also locally being manufactured which we used to import. In this respect we have become more enterprising as well as more self-sufficing. We now build our own locomotives, cars and steamships; manufacture all the material for our bridges and houses; and even forge and fashion the machinery for turning out machinery. In this latter regard, it is to be feared, the saying is true, that the tool sometimes overshadows the workman. It is noticeable that much of our machinery reflects American, rather than British, influence. Here our craftsmen have shown themselves adepts at adaptation. Perhaps, however, the native consumer pays for this, and adaptation, like protection, has another shield—that which exacts the penalty for defiance of economical laws. A word as to the local toiler. In Toronto, it is just to say, that the artisan and working-class possess many of the best points of their order. As a rule, they are conscientious as well as able, and though occasionally there are antagonisms between them and the capital that gives them employment, they are on the whole peace-loving and just. Here legislation and humane sentiment have been actively on the side of labour. This the workman no doubt sees, and he is fair enough to acknowledge that compared with Old World experiences, industry in Toronto is pursued under good auspices.

The Polson Iron Works Company (Limited), of Toronto and Owen Sound, was founded in 1886, by Messrs. William Polson & Son, for the manufacture of marine engines, boilers, steamboats, yachts, launches, and steam-ferries, and has since grown to mammoth proportions, and achieved some notable successes in the development of this now well-endowed and enterprising incorporated Company. The Company has its engine and boiler works, with machinery of the most recent device and capable of turning out the largest class of work, at Esplanade Street, in this city. Here are constructed, besides every variety of vertical, hoisting and marine engines, and boilers of all descriptions, the famous “Brown Automatic Engine,” largely used in the chief cities of Canada, and of which the Montreal Electric Light Co. alone have ten in use. The Company have also at Owen Sound perhaps the most thoroughly equipped ship-building works on the Continent, and equal to any of similar capacity on the Clyde. They are also the owners of the Owen Sound Dry Dock, which is of sufficient capacity to float the largest vessels on our inland seas. At Owen Sound the Company conduct an industry of the first magnitude in the Dominion, and have turned out from their yards some of the finest steel vessels afloat on Canadian waters. Here, from the works of the Polson Co., was launched in May, 1889, for the Canadian Pacific Railway Co., the splendid steel steamship Manitoba, which had been constructed for its owners within the remarkably short period of nine months. The Manitoba, at the time of her completion, was the largest vessel on fresh water, being 305 feet long, 38 feet beam, and drawing 13 feet. So satisfied were the officials of the C.P.R’y Co. with the results of the work on The Manitoba, that before she was completed they awarded a second contract to the Polson Iron Works Co., for the construction of a steel car-ferry, 295 feet long and 73 feet beam, for the conveyance of cars across the Detroit River from Windsor to Detroit. Work on this steam ferry was begun in June, 1889, and she was plying on the Detroit River in the following Spring. The engines and boilers for this ship were built at the works of the Company at Toronto, and are the largest of their kind ever built in Canada. The boilers, which are 13 feet, 3 inches in diameter, weighed 37 tons each, and were the largest ever carried by rail on this Continent. A third contract has now also been completed, in a steel steamship for the Parry Sound Lumber Co. The vessel, The Seguin, is 215 feet long, with 34 feet beam, and is designed to carry general freight on the lakes. She is propelled by triple expansion engines, and is of a class of vessels which, thanks to the enterprise of the Polson Company, must some day cover the waters of our inland seas, for, the day for wooden bottoms being over, it is now manifest that steel steamships of large dimensions can be constructed in Canada, with everything else that is required for her now extensive and still expanding commerce. The officers of the Polson Iron Works Company are as follows: President, Wm. Polson; Managing-Director, F. B. Polson; W. E. Sanford, A. B. Lee, D. Graham, Thomas West, James Worthington, W. C. Matthews, J. B. Miller, T. F. Chamberlain, Directors. The capital stock is $300,000.

About the year 1840, three bright young mechanics from the Soho Machine Works at Belfast, Ireland, established the Soho Machine Works, Toronto. After passing through three or four ownerships, the establishment, which is located on the Esplanade, east of the Union Station, came into the hands of the present proprietor, Mr. A. R. Williams. The chief work done by this enterprising house is the refitting of machinery in connection with his brokerage machine business. The brokerage department was commenced in 1877 by Mr. L. A. Morrison, and was acquired by Mr. Williams, in 1881. It now covers all the important lines of machinery used in the manufacture of wood and iron, together with power of different classes and appliances used in connection with machinery. Local agencies have been established in all the important commercial centres, and a large staff of travelling salesmen keep the establishment fully supplied with orders.

The Toronto Safe Works were established in 1855, by Messrs. James and John Taylor. On the withdrawal of Mr. John Taylor the business devolved upon Mr. James Taylor, who carried it on till his death in 1875. For a short time the works were situated on Princess Street, but the rapidly growing business compelled removal to the present site, at the corner of Front and Frederick Streets. The present proprietors are Messrs. Thomas West and Robert McClain, both thoroughly posted in this business, and they have done much to make the name of J. & J. Taylor famous throughout Canada for safes, those indispensable adjuncts and sureties of commerce. The premises occupy a block of land, seventy feet by four hundred feet in size. From one hundred and fifty to two hundred men are kept constantly employed. Notwithstanding that the firm has been distributing safes throughout Canada for the past thirty-five years, they are still taxed to their utmost capacity, and the business is yearly increasing. The safes they turn out rank among the best made in the world, and are in the highest repute among bankers and the varied sections of the financial and commercial community.

The Ontario Bolt Company, established many years ago, took possession of their present extensive premises at Swansea, near the Humber, in 1884. The buildings comprise a large factory, warerooms, offices and outbuildings, and are equipped with steam hammers and the most modern machinery for the manufacture of bolts, nuts, carriage irons, and forgings of various kinds. It would require five hundred men to fully work all the machinery at one time, and from three hundred to three hundred and fifty hands are now employed. The products of this factory are shipped as far east as Halifax, and as far west as Vancouver. The bridge rods and bolts, and track bolts and spikes for most of the railroads now being built in the North-West, were made by the Ontario Bolt Company. In the rolling mills adjoining the Bolt Works, about two hundred men are employed day and night, making in all from seven hundred to one thousand men and boys who find work in this immense industry. With such enterprises as this in our midst, Canada may fairly claim a share in the industries that mark our epoch as an iron age.

The Dominion Saw and Lead Works, and metal warehouse, owned and operated by Messrs. James Robertson & Co., was established twenty-five years ago, by Mr. James Robertson, of Montreal. There are branches in Montreal, Winnipeg, St. John, and Baltimore, besides the Toronto factory, which is at 253-271 King Street West. The Company does a large business in the manufacture of lead pipe, shot and saws. They are the most extensive grinders of white lead and colours in the Dominion, and are extensive importers of heavy metal goods. The firm is an enterprising and successful one and conducts a large and important industry in the country.

The Ontario Lead & Barb Wire Company occupy large premises on Richmond Street East and Lombard Street. The business has grown since 1876 to its present proportions. It was originated by Mr. A. J. Somerville as the Ontario Lead Works. At that time the Company produced only white lead and lead pipe. In 1880, Mr. Somerville commenced the manufacture of barb wire and formed the Ontario Steel Barb Wire Fence Company. Both concerns were merged into the present Company in 1885, with Mr. Somerville as President and Manager; T. R. Wood, Vice-President; James George, Secretary and Treasurer; and T. S. Bayles, Superintendent of Works. The business has developed and extended greatly under its present management. The Company now manufactures lead pipe, lead paints, putty, lead shot, lead traps (Du Bois patent), babbitt metal, steel barb fencing wire, steel plain twist fencing, steel fencing staples, steel wire nails, and brads—a combined industry as interesting as it is useful, and one of the wonderful products of an inventive and mechanical age.

Mr. James Morrison, brass founder, commenced his career in Toronto, in 1864, with a very limited capital. His business spread, however, rapidly, and he was compelled to move into larger premises from time to time, till he finally took possession, in 1872, of his present factory on Adelaide Street West. In addition to brass founding and finishing, Mr. Morrison does a large business in engineers, steamfitters, plumbers and gas-fitters’ supplies. Various additions have been made to the factory to meet the pressing demands upon it. A four-storey foundry was erected on Pearl Street, and show rooms and storage rooms have been added. Mr. Morrison has also a coppersmith’s department, where copper work for distillers, brewers, confectioners and plumbers is manufactured. It is shortly intended to remove this department to the new factory in Mimico, where new lines will be added. The firm employs 150 hands, and pays annually out in wages over $80,000.

The J. F. Pease Furnace Company, manufacturers of the famous “Economy” Furnaces, have given birth to one of the most important industries in the city, and the operations of the firm extend throughout the Dominion, and their products find their way even to Europe. The extensive factory and offices of the Company are on Queen Street East, a view of which will be found in these pages. The industry gives employment to a large number of hands, besides a staff of mechanical experts and experienced heating engineers. In 1885, this Company was awarded, at the Toronto Industrial Exhibition, the Silver Medal for their Economy Furnaces, the only premium given on that occasion, though all the other manufacturers were represented. The heaters manufactured by this firm are the product of thirty years skill and thought given to the vital subject of sanitary heating and ventilation. The Company are each year introducing improvements, and have recently perfected an entirely new heater, designed for warming all manner of buildings, by a combination of hot water and warm air. Three distinct classes of heaters are now made by this Company, viz.: the “Economy” Warm Air Furnace, the “Economy” Combination Steam and Warm Air Heater, and the “Economy” Hot Water Combination Heater. These are made of various sizes, suitable to the warming of all classes of private residences and public buildings. The now popular system of “Combination” heating by steam and warm air, was invented by Mr. J. F. Pease, of this Company, and his Furnace was the first of that kind anywhere put on the market. Of this Company’s heaters there are over 30,000 now in use in the United States; they find their way, also, as we have said, into every part of Canada and into many places in the Old World. In recent years the great advantage of furnace heating over that of old heating methods by stoves, has so come home to people that buildings and residences are now occupied or left empty as furnace heating methods are or are not adopted by owners or builders. The consequence has been an enormous production of steam, hot water, and warm air heaters, the chief demand being supplied by the manufactures of the Pease Company. The business of the Company is under the direction of the President and Treasurer, Messrs. John T. and Joseph B. Sheridan, men of enterprise and ability, who have recently extended their manufacturing operations by the erection, at Mimico, of a large foundry and machine shop, to enable the firm to meet the increasing demand for their Economy heaters, as well as to enable them to take up the manufacture of all manner of registers, for domestic use, which the firm have hitherto largely imported.

Mr. H. A. Massey, President and General Manager of the Massey Manufacturing Company, was born in the County of Haldimand, April 29th, 1823. Although the son of a farmer he early began to exhibit sound business instincts. His early training was received at Watertown, N.Y. When but seventeen years of age his desire to taste the sweets of independence led him to work two winters in the lumber camps. In his nineteenth year he began a course at Victoria University, and by his own industry acquired an education. When he turned his attention to the manufacturing business, Mr. Massey found ample scope for his skill and energy. His name to-day is familiar throughout the Dominion, and the agricultural machinery made by the Massey Manufacturing Company is extensively used in every grain-growing section of the world. The Company has turned out 140,000 machines and implements, and their annual output is 16,000. The works give employment to from 650 to 750 men in the twenty departments, and 150 hands are employed in outside branches. Besides these there are 800 to 1,000 agents who van the greater part of their living from the sale of the Massey machines. Mr. Massey has been a life-long member of the Methodist Church. He is President of the Sawyer & Massey Co., Hamilton, builders of threshers and engines, and of Massey & Co., Winnipeg, general dealers in farm implements and settlers’ effects. Associated with him in the Massey Manufacturing Co. are his two sons, Mr. C. D. Massey, Vice-President, and Mr. W. E. H. Massey, Secretary and Treasurer. A portrait of Mr. Massey, Sr., will be found in these pages, as well as an illustration of his residence on Jarvis Street, known as “Euclid Hall.”

Mr. John Abell, engine and machine manufacturer, whose mammoth establishment is situated on Queen Street West near the subway, was born at Charlton Kings, Gloucestershire, England, September 22nd, 1822, and was educated at Cheltenham. Coming to Canada a young man, he established the Woodbridge Agricultural Works in 1845, but had the misfortune to be burnt out, with a loss of $200,000, in March, 1874. Such was his energy, however, that two months afterwards the establishment was duplicated on the same site. In 1886, Mr. Abell moved to his present location in Toronto. Among the many medals awarded him, one is of special note, inasmuch as it was presented in 1879 to Mr. Abell by H.R.H. the Princess Louise, at the Senate Chamber, Ottawa. As the Scripture saith: “Seest thou a man diligent in business? he shall stand before kings.” Mr. Abell has been a Justice of the Peace since 1870, and President of the Vaughan Road Company since 1875. From 1863 till 1876, he was President of the Vaughan Agricultural Society, and from 1874 till 1886, President of the West York Agricultural Society. He was the first Reeve of Woodbridge at its incorporation in 1883, and held the office till 1886, when he removed to Toronto. Mr. Abell built the first steam engine in the Township of Vaughan, and in 1880, built the first compound portable engine. He is a member of the Church of England.

Mr. William Christie, of the firm of Messrs. Christie, Brown & Co., the most extensive biscuit manufacturers in Canada, commenced business in Toronto in the early fifties, on a very small scale. The present firm was formed in 1868, when Mr. Christie entered into partnership with Mr. Alexander Brown, under the name of Messrs. Christie, Brown & Co. They then occupied the premises on Yonge Street, where the baking establishment of Mr. Joseph Tait, M.P.P., now is. In 1872, they removed to larger premises on Francis Street. The further extension of the business was met by the erection of the present mammoth factory, at the corner of Duke and Frederick Streets, which has from time to time been enlarged until it is now three times its original size. The produce of this factory is sold in Canada from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and has reached a high point of excellence. Personally, Mr. Christie is a man of high worth, and his firm enjoys the confidence of commercial circles both in and out of Toronto. A picture of his residence will be found on page 38.

Mr. Octavius Newcombe, the extensive piano manufacturer, was born at Hankford-Barton, Devonshire, England, on the 19th November, 1846. At eight years age he was sent to Shebbear Boarding School. Two years later, the death of his father occasioned the return of his two elder brothers, Dr. Wm. Newcombe and Henry Newcombe, from Australia, the winding up of the home estate, and the removal of the family to Toronto. Here he attended the Model School and the Toronto Grammar School, taking at the latter first prizes in mathematics and English. His brother, Dr. James Newcombe, being Professor of Surgery in Victoria College, he attended two winter sessions at that institution, though his personal preference was for a commercial rather than for a professional career. The intervening summer he joined his brother (assistant-surgeon U.S.A.) at Washington, accepting the position of corresponding clerk to the surgeon in charge of Lincoln Hospital, and was in that city during the Maryland raid. He subsequently entered the Military School, Toronto, getting his certificate at an examination where there were fourteen candidates, only four of whom were then successful. Soon afterwards he joined the staff of the Quebec Bank, and in a couple of years received the appointment of accountant at Toronto. Later on he was sent in that capacity to Ottawa, the most important branch of the Bank. After five years’ banking experience he accepted a more lucrative position with one of the largest lumber merchants on the Ottawa, Mr. Alexander Fraser, of Westmeath. While there a partnership was offered him, with the financial management, of a pianoforte business to be established in Toronto, and this was entered upon in 1871. The business in course of time developed into two separate and independent firms, Octavius Newcombe being joined by his brother Henry, and devoting their joint energies to the building up of the large piano manufacturing business more fully described below. In connection with this business, Mr. Newcombe has visited all the chief towns and cities of the Dominion, the important cities of the United States and Great Britain, and the art centres of Europe.

The development of musical art in our midst has necessarily stimulated the pianoforte industry, so that Toronto has become the New York of Canada in the number, variety, and excellence of the musical instruments manufactured here. Among these, the Newcombe Grand, Square, and Upright Pianos are conspicuous as having attained that artistic excellence that has secured for them the highest recognition in Europe, as well as in the United States and Canada. The Newcombe Piano Factory was founded in 1871. In 1879, the commodious premises, 107 and 109 Church and 74 Richmond Streets, were completed; and in 1887, the splendid factory, 121 to 129 Bellwoods Avenue, overlooking the grounds of the Bickford estate and Trinity College, with an additional wing two storeys high and extending back one hundred and twenty-seven feet, was built to accommodate the increased demand for the Newcombe Pianofortes. This demand has not been limited to Canada. In 1884-5, Newcombe Pianofortes were awarded the First Silver Medal and Jurors’ Report of Commendation at the World’s Exhibition, New Orleans, U.S.A., in competition with the pianofortes of Europe and America, being the only Canadian Piano that has received such a distinction, and which has led to the exportation and sale of these pianos in the United States. In 1886, these instruments were equally successful at London, England, being awarded a medal and diploma. The firm had also the further honour of having a Newcombe Grand Pianoforte selected by Sir Arthur Sullivan for Her Majesty the Queen. This instrument was pronounced by Mr. James Dacer, the composer, as the “gem of the exhibition,” and now occupies its new home, the Queen’s Audience Chamber, at Windsor Castle. The excellence of the instruments manufactured by the Newcombe Piano Factory has been endorsed by a number of first prizes in Canada, in competition with Canadian and United States makers, by international awards abroad, and confirmed by the recommendation and patronage of the profession and the public. This has increased the demand for them, and stimulated the firm to make their factory a model in the perfection of its arrangements and adaptation of modern appliances, so that in its equipment and appointments it is quite on a par with the most complete factories in the United States. With these facilities this firm is extending their reputation, and the Newcombe Pianos are to be met with in most of the English-speaking communities of the world—throughout the Dominion, Newfoundland, England, the United States, Australia, and even in Asia.

Mr. T. A. Heintzman, founder of the well-known piano firm of Messrs. Heintzman & Co., was born in Berlin, Prussia, May 9th, 1817. At the age of fourteen he engaged in the manufacture of piano keys and actions, and four years later, in 1835, he entered the famous Bruno manufactory to learn piano-making in all its branches. In 1840, he began business in Berlin as a piano manufacturer. Coming to America in 1850, he spent two years in New York, and eight years in Buffalo, locating in Toronto, and founding the present enterprise in 1860. He has now assisting him in the business his four sons, Hermann, William, Charles, and George, all of whom are piano experts. The immense factory of the Company, at West Toronto Junction, employs 150 hands, and turns out some 800 pianos annually. Messrs. Heintzman & Co.’s pianos are all of the highest class, and have secured for the house an exceedingly good reputation. These instruments have met with the approval of the musical world, and besides supplying a large part of the Canadian market, have been very successful in England. Mr. Heintzman is a member of the Masonic fraternity, and of the Lutheran Church.

The first company in Canada to manufacture silver-plated ware from the crude metal was the Toronto Silver Plate Company. Incorporated in 1882, this Company began business with a subscribed capital of $100,000. The founding of a new industry like this in Canada was not done without overcoming many difficulties. The large establishment which the Company now owns, at 570 King Street West, testifies to the energy and skill that have been displayed in putting it on its feet. Over one hundred of the best mechanics are employed in the various departments, and travellers solicit orders for the firm in every part of the Dominion. Its manufactures are in high repute both for quality and taste in designing. For the past six years the executive of the Company has been under the care of Mr. E. G. Gooderham as manager, while the financial department has been administered by Mr. John C. Copp. The Board of Management is composed of Mr. W. H. Beatty, President; Mr. Alfred Gooderham, Vice-President, and the following Directors: Messrs. G. Gooderham, W. H. Partridge, David Walker, W. T. Kiely, Wm. Thomson, James Webster, and Frank Turner.

Mr. John C. Copp is a native of Devonshire, England. He was brought, when quite young, to Toronto in 1842, and has since resided in this city. He was one of the first enrolled pupils of the Toronto Model School, when it was located on the site now occupied by the Government House. At the age of fifteen, he entered the real estate office of Messrs. Strachan & Fitzgerald, and three years later became an employee of Messrs. Jacques & Hay, latterly R. Hay & Co. He continued with this firm for twenty-seven years, for nineteen of which he was the trusted financial manager. In 1884, Mr. Copp became Secretary-Treasurer of the Toronto Silver Plate Company, which position he still occupies. Mr. Copp, who is a business man of high repute and of untiring energy, has been a director of the Bible Society for many years. He is a trustee of the Toronto General Burying Grounds Trust, a director of the Y.M.C.A., and deputy-chairman of the Jewellers and Silversmiths’ Section of the Board of Trade. Mr. Copp’s residence, 96 Wellesley Street, is a handsome building, of red brick on brown Credit Valley stone foundation, ornamented with grey sandstone and terra cotta.

Mr. A. James Parker, President of the Acme Silver Company, was born October 25th, 1845, at Birmingham, England. He was educated at Queen Elizabeth Grammar School, London, England, and New Cross Naval School, from which he graduated in 1859. After seeing active service in the Royal Navy, he was some time in the Civil Service of New South Wales. Returning to England in 1864, he was sent by Messrs. B. J. Eyre & Co., of Sheffield, to the United States, as their representative, and afterwards became connected with the firm of Messrs. Rogers & Bro., Waterbury, Conn., manufacturers of plated-ware. In 1878, he became Canadian Manager for the Meriden Silver Plate Co., and on their retiring from the Canadian market he was for a year associated with the Meriden Britannia Co., of Hamilton. In 1885, he purchased the controlling interest in the Acme Silver Co., of which he has been President since that date. The goods of this Company, besides being well-known in Canada, find markets in the West Indies, Australia, and New Zealand. Mr. Parker is a Freemason, an honourary member of the Junior United Civil Service Club of England, and in religion, is an Episcopalian.

The Queen City Oil Works, of which Messrs. Samuel Rogers & Co. are the proprietors, were founded in 1877 by Mr. Samuel Rogers. The firm is now composed of Mr. Rogers and his two sons, Joseph and Albert Rogers. They are the owners of a large establishment, manufacturing plant, and numberless railroad cars; and the oils they ship are widely and favourably known. Fine cylinder and engine oils have been made a specialty of by the firm. Through their enterprise and energy Toronto has been made the headquarters for machinery oils in the Dominion, and Canadian oils have found a market in England and Australia. Mr. Samuel Rogers is a son of Elias Rogers who located in the Township of West Gwillimbury in 1828, and grandson of Asa Rogers who came to Canada from Vermont in 1800. He was a resident of the United States for some years, representing the Grover & Baker Sewing Machine Company in Kentucky and parts of Indiana and Illinois, but did not become a naturalized citizen, and returning to Canada joined his younger brother, Elias Rogers, in the coal business for a time, retiring in 1877 to found the Queen City Oil Works. In this industry he has found an engrossing yet profitable field of work.

Mr. John McPherson Taylor, Manager of the Toronto Radiator Manufacturing Company (Limited), was born at Belfast, Ireland, on the 24th of May, 1865. Coming to Canada with his parents, who settled in Toronto, he attended the Yorkville Public School until he was twelve years of age, when he entered the office of Mr. James Morrison, brass-founder, and at eighteen had attained the position of head salesman and purchasing agent. Upon the organization of the Toronto Radiator Manufacturing Company, Mr. Taylor became Manager of the Company, and in January, 1890, was made Secretary-Treasurer, and now fills all these positions. The Toronto Radiator Manufacturing Company is a joint-stock association, composed of several local manufacturers, and was formed for the purpose of making the Safford Radiators, for hot water and steam heating. The house is one of the largest establishments of the kind in the Dominion; the factory, on Dufferin Street, having a floor space of nearly five acres, and employing over one hundred hands. Mr. Taylor is a young man to be at the head of such an important manufacturing industry. That his services have been appreciated by his employers and associates, however, is attested by numerous valuable testimonials, accompanied by various illuminated addresses. Among the testimonials which he chiefly prizes are a gold watch, presented him by a former employer, Mr. James Morrison, and an illuminated address presented by steamfitters and dealers in steamfitters’ supplies in Canada and the United States.

The business carried on at the extensive premises, 24 Front Street West, of which we give interior and exterior views, was started by Mr. George F. Bostwick in 1884. Opening an office in that year on Toronto Street for the sale of Messrs. Goldie & McCulloch’s safes, Mr. Bostwick was compelled by the rapid extension of his business to remove to a warehouse on Church Street, thence to the large building on King Street, adjoining The Mail Office, and two years ago, to his present premises. The business now embraces, besides the famous safes of the Galt firm, all kinds of commercial furniture; bank and office fittings; church, hall and opera seating; school furniture, and various kinds of heavy iron work. By a careful selection Mr. Bostwick has been able to guarantee that every article in his warehouse is the best of its kind, and certain to win approval for everything offered to his patrons.

The Cosgrave Brewing Company is owned and managed by Mr. Lawrence Cosgrave. The founder, the late Mr. P. Cosgrave, was born in Wexford, Ireland, in 1814. He came to Canada in 1850, and in 1861 started, with Mr. Eugene O’Keefe, the Victoria Brewery. When he retired from that business, Mr. Cosgrave purchased the West Toronto Brewery. After a useful life, Mr. Cosgrave died September 6th, 1881. The business subsequently passed into the hands of his son, the present owner, under whose management the reputation his father founded has been sustained and extended.

Mr. J. F. Maurice Macfarlane, of Messrs. Macfarlane, McKinlay & Co., manufacturers of window shades, is the grandson of the late Hon. James Ferrier, member of the Dominion Senate, and for many years Chairman of the Canadian Board of Directors of the Grand Trunk Railway, and other public offices. Mr. Macfarlane was born in Montreal, on the 18th of Sept., 1849, and was educated at the McGill High School. After leaving school he entered commercial life in Montreal, and later on in Chicago. Returning to Montreal, he took a position in a prominent wholesale dry-goods house. In 1873, Mr. Macfarlane located in Woodstock, Ontario, and engaged in business on his own account, in which he continued five years. When the N.P. was inaugurated he decided to engage in manufacturing, and in 1880, settled in Toronto, and entered upon his present undertaking. The firm of Macfarlane, McKinlay & Co. now turn out about 10,000 yards per week of painted shade cloth, which leave the factory in three several styles—either in pairs artistically decorated, finished with fringes or laces, or in plain tints. Mr. Macfarlane is a Royal Arch Mason, and a member of the Royal Canadian Yacht Club. Mr. A. Reid McKinlay, who is associated with Mr. Macfarlane in business, is a native of Toronto, and was educated at Upper Canada College. He was for many years a member of the Queen’s Own Rifles; is a prominent Mason, and a member of the Royal Arcanum. He is a successful man of business, and was connected with some of our largest wholesale dry-goods houses, and at one time interested with his father in the lumber trade.

Only in recent years has the attempt been made in Canada to utilize photography, in what is called a process-picture, for book illustration. In 1888, The Canadian Photo-Engraving Bureau was established, at 203 Yonge Street, in this city, for that purpose, and began to supply the local demand which already existed for artistic half-tone engravings. In addition to half-tones for books and magazines, line engravings are here made for newspaper and advertising purposes. A large proportion of the illustrations for “Toronto Old and New” were made at The Canadian Photo-Engraving Bureau, and tell their own story. Mr. I. F. Moore, the senior proprietor, is a native of London, England, where he was born in 1863. In 1871, he came to Canada. In 1879, he removed to the United States, and after experimenting in Art methods, he returned to Ontario, where he was attached to the Grip Printing and Publishing Co., as foreman of the Art department. He relinquished that position to inaugurate the present enterprise. Mr. J. Alexander, Jr., of the firm, is a son of the pastor of the Dovercourt Road Baptist Church, and was born in Montreal, in 1865. After five years practical experience he joined Mr. Moore in 1889, and took charge of the business department of the Bureau. Both men are energetic, capable, and thoroughly alive to the requirements of this artistic age.

Toronto’s financial resources, in great measure, account for the city’s eminence in trade and commerce. They are, as it were, the life-blood of her industry, and impart health as well as vigour to her frame. It is upon the banks and monetary institutions of a town, with the organization of credit which they control, as well as upon the enterprise and energy of its commercial and industrial classes, that the edifice of prosperity is built up. Toronto divides with Montreal the repute of being at once the seat and the nerve centre of Canadian finance. In these two cities are the headquarters of our great Banks, with a total assets, available in the main for the transactions of Commerce, of something like two hundred millions of dollars. Their combined paid-up capital is not far short of a fourth of this amount. Their financial position and management are such as to extort admiration, and give at the same time the amplest security to the investing and borrowing public. The interest of both these classes is further protected by the National Government, in the wise and safe provisions of the Banking Act, and in the security it exacts before an institution can open its doors for business. The chief banking institutions having their headquarters in the city are the Commerce, Toronto, Imperial, Dominion, Ontario, Standard, and Traders’ Banks; while those having branches here are the Montreal, British, Merchants’, Quebec, Union, Molsons and Hamilton Banks. To these is about to be added, by the enterprise of Mr. G. W. Yarker, one of our ablest and best known bankers, the York County Bank, an institution which, it may safely be predicted, will add materially to Toronto’s legitimate banking facilities and to the renown which existing institutions have brought her. Public convenience is further served by the Savings Banks, which of recent years have become a useful adjunct to many of the chartered banks, by the Post Office and Government Savings Banks, and by the Loan, Savings and Investment Companies doing business in the city. The facilities of these institutions are great, and public confidence in them is well grounded. Of Loan and Investment Companies, there are now twenty-five, having their headquarters in Toronto, with a total assets of over sixty-three millions. Their paid capital amounts to twenty-three millions, and they place forty millions more, raised on debenture or on deposit, at the financial service of the public. There is little need to say much here in commendation of those beneficent enterprises, which mark the provident character and the humanity of the age, the Life, Fire and Marine Insurance Companies. In their operations, aside from their practical benefit, they remove from the mind of the wage-earner, and all ranks of toil, a load of anxiety which would in many instances become an intolerable burden. The following pages present to the reader some of these institutions, as well as those connected with finance, whose operations are part of the multiform features of Toronto’s cosmopolitan trade.

Of late years, architecture has done great things for financial Toronto. What it has done for two or three of our banks it has done and is doing for several of our great insurance offices. Though not imposing in appearance, the Toronto Branch of the Bank of Montreal is, within and without, one of the most artistic buildings in the city. Substantial, as well as attractive, are the edifices recently erected for the Standard Bank and the Traders’ Bank. The branch of the Quebec Bank, if we can say no more, has at least the advantage of a good site. Not only is the site good, but imposing is the new home of the Canadian Bank of Commerce. The building is, in style, that of the modernized Italian Renaissance, and its whole architectural composition is at once dignified and pleasing. It is built of a deep brown sandstone, its massiveness being relieved by delicate chisel work and other tasteful ornamentation, as well as by an abundance of window-light. It has a double façade and a symmetrical corner tower with a frontage both on King and on Jordan Streets. The interior is spacious and the decorations are rich and effective. Suites of rooms open out of the main floor, and an entresol, artistically designed, affords further accommodation for the elegantly furnished parlours of the officers of the Bank. Massive and elaborately contrived vaults with ample storage facilities are among the necessary appurtenances of the institution, together with a series of lavatories and other well-appointed offices. The Bank of Commerce has a history which dates back to the era of Confederation, when it was founded, mainly through the instrumentality of the late Senator McMaster, and it has had on its directorate many of the most substantial and enterprising of Toronto’s chiefs of commerce. It had originally a capital of one million dollars, with six branches in the chief cities and towns of the Province. To-day, it has a paid-up capital of six millions, with a rest of $800,000, and thirty-eight branches, in addition to five local agencies in different sections of the city. It has also branches in Montreal and New York, and agents and correspondents in the chief money marts of the world, upon whom its letters of credit and bills of exchange are drawn. The institution has been of the greatest service to the industrial and commercial interests of Toronto, and its present management justly merits the confidence of all classes of the community. Its stock is quoted at 126, and it usually pays an eight per cent. annual dividend. It has a strong Directorate, and possesses in Mr. B. E. Walker, the General Manager, a banker of great ability and extensive experience. The following compose the Board and officers of the Bank: George A. Cox, President; John I. Davidson, Vice-President; James Crathern, W. B. Hamilton, John Hoskin, Q.C., LL.D., Robert Kilgour, Matthew Leggatt, and George Taylor, Directors; B. E. Walker, General Manager; J. H. Plummer, Assistant General Manager; A. H. Ireland, Inspector; G. de C. O’Grady, Assistant Inspector.

The Bank of Toronto has for more than a generation been one of the most useful, as well as stable and representative, of the monetary institutions of the city. Its charter dates back to the year 1855; but its authorized capital, of two millions, was not wholly issued or paid up until twenty years afterwards. Besides this capital, the Bank has by uniformly good management accumulated a rest of seventy-five per cent. of its paid-up stock. At its last general meeting, the Bank added $100,000 to its total rest of $1,500,000, besides paying a half-yearly dividend of five per cent. and carrying a substantial sum to the credit of its profit and loss account. The net profits of the last financial year were not far from $300,000; and its total assets were in the neighbourhood of eleven and one-half millions. Its stock is now quoted at 222. Besides its Head Offices in Toronto, the Bank has Branches at Montreal, London, Ont., Barrie, Brockville, Cobourg, Collingwood, Gananoque, Peterborough, Petrolia, Port Hope, and St. Catharines. It has also agencies in New York, and in London, England. The fine premises of the Bank in Toronto (see illustration on page 47), were erected in 1862. Its management has for a long series of years been exceptionally good, and it naturally enjoys a most excellent financial reputation. Its administration has always been wisely conservative, though it is an institution which has extended to the expanding commerce of the city such facilities as legitimate expansion seemed to need and its large resources could well supply. In its cashier, Mr. Duncan Coulson, the Bank of Toronto has had for many years an officer of acknowledged ability, experience and sagacity; and it possesses a Directorate composed of men of sound judgment and large wealth. The Directors for the present year are Mr. George Gooderham, President; Mr. Wm. H. Beatty, Vice-President; and Messrs. A. T. Fulton, Henry Covert, John Leys, Henry Cawthra, and W. G. Gooderham. Mr. Hugh Leach is Assistant Cashier, and Mr. J. Henderson, Inspector.

The Imperial Bank of Canada was incorporated by an Act of the Dominion Parliament, in 1874, and opened its doors for business on the 1st of March, 1875. Its first Board of Directors were Messrs. H. S. Howland (late Vice-President Canadian Bank of Commerce), Wm. Ramsay, John Smith, Patrick Hughes, Robert Carrie, T. R. Wadsworth, and John Fisken. Mr. D. R. Wilkie, formerly Manager of the Branch of the Quebec Bank in Toronto, was appointed Cashier. In 1875, authority was obtained from Parliament for the amalgamation of the Niagara District Bank with the Imperial, which was consummated in the same year. By this arrangement the Board was strengthened by the acquisition of Mr. T. R. Merritt and the late Hon. Senator Benson, the former being the President, and the latter the Vice-President, of the well-known St. Catharines’ institution. Since then, the Bank has succeeded beyond the expectations of its founders, and, from a comparatively small institution, has risen to a high position in the estimation of the public. A comparison of figures, taken from a statement of its assets and liabilities on 31st March, 1878, and 30th September, 1890, which has been prepared by the Bank, is not uninteresting, and is evidence that the institution has not only the confidence of the public, but has yielded a good return to its shareholders. Dividends upon the stock have been regularly paid from the first day of the opening of the Bank, and have aggregated $1,423,767, or an average of seven and three-quarters per cent. per annum during a period that has witnessed at least three severe financial crises. The Head Office is conveniently situated in the large and commodious building, the property of the Bank, on the corner of Wellington Street and Leader Lane. City branches of the Bank are open for the convenience of its customers in Toronto on the corner of Yonge and Queen Streets, and on the corner of Yonge and Bloor Streets. Manitoba branches of the Bank were opened in Winnipeg and Brandon in 1882, and the Bank has ever since taken a prominent part in the development of that Province and of the North-West generally. Branches were subsequently opened in Portage la Prairie and Calgary. The Imperial are the bankers for the Government of the Province of Manitoba and make a specialty of all Manitoba and North-West business, having good facilities for transferring moneys deposited with any of its offices in Ontario, or with its agents in Great Britain (Lloyd’s Bank, Limited, 72 Lombard Street, London, England, and branches), from those points to any point in Manitoba, the North-West Provinces and British Columbia. Country branches are also open at the following points in Ontario: St. Catharines, Welland, Niagara Falls, Port Colborne, Ingersoll, Woodstock, Galt, Fergus, St. Thomas, Essex, Sault Ste. Marie, at all of which a general banking business is transacted. A Savings Department is attached to the Head Office and to each branch, and every facility is afforded for the deposit, at interest, of large and small sums. The Bank also makes a specialty of Government and municipal debentures; it has successfully floated more than one issue of debentures of the City of Toronto on the London market, and has been a large purchaser of those and other high-class securities. Insurance companies and investors usually communicate with this Bank whenever good, solid Canadian securities are needed for deposit with the Dominion Government at Ottawa, or for other purposes. The present Board of the Imperial consists of Mr. H. S. Howland, President; Mr. T. R. Merritt, Vice-President; Messrs. William Ramsay, T. R. Wadsworth, Robert Jaffray, Hugh Ryan, and T. Sutherland Stayner. The chief officers of the Bank are Mr. D. R. Wilkie, the able and energetic Cashier of the institution; Mr. B. Jennings, Assistant Cashier; and Mr. Ed. Hay, Inspector. The Bank is agent in Canada for the Cheque Bank of London, England, and issues cheques upon that Bank available in every city and town of any account in every part of the world, thus affording travellers the same facilities which could otherwise be obtained only through a letter of credit, but without the annoyances as to identification, etc., which might be and often are inflicted upon the holders of such documents.

The Home Savings & Loan Company (Limited), of which the Hon. Senator Frank Smith is President, and Mr. James Mason (Major of the Royal Grenadiers) is Manager, grew out of the Toronto Savings Bank, which was established in 1854, under the authority of Acts 4 and 5 Vic. This institution proved a most useful one to the farmers, and to the working classes of the city, at a time when savings banks were either unknown or few in number, for it gave an incentive to thrift and led the wage-earner to make provident provision for ill-health or old age. The Act under which savings banks were originally established in Canada having been repealed, it was considered desirable to continue the business of the Toronto Savings Bank, and to afford and maintain opportunities for its beneficent working. The Home Savings & Loan Company (Limited) was therefore incorporated, and in 1878 an agreement was entered into between the two institutions, and sanctioned by Act of the Dominion Parliament, whereby the business of the Savings Bank was taken over by the new Company. By the same agreement, a sum representing the surplus profits of the Savings Bank, amounting to $20,000, was paid by the Company, and this sum, by the terms of the agreement and Act, is held as the Toronto Savings Bank Charitable Trust, and controlled by Trustees appointed under the same Act, and having no connection with the Company. The yearly earnings of this Trust are divided among some of the charitable institutions of the city. The former President and Vice-President of the Savings Bank—Hon. Frank Smith and Mr. Eugene O’Keefe—are and have been since its organization the President and Vice-President of the Home Savings & Loan Company. The other Directors of the Company are Messrs. William T. Kiely, John Foy, and Edward Stock, with Mr. James J. Foy, Q.C., as the Solicitor. Its Manager is Mr. James Mason, an able and experienced financial administrator. The subscribed capital of the institution, which is essentially a repository for the savings of the people, is $1,750,000. The depositors of the Company now number over 6,000, and they are constantly increasing and adding to the volume of their savings. The total deposits are now in the neighbourhood of a million and three quarters. The investments of the Company are restricted to debentures, mortgages, and such other securities as are considered by the Government of a proper character for such an institution.

Mr. James Mason, Major of the Royal Grenadiers, and the popular manager of the Home Savings and Loan Company (Limited), was born of Irish parentage in the City of Toronto, August 25th, 1843. After receiving his education at private schools, and at the Toronto Model School, where he was head-boy, he entered the office of the late Mr. Walter Mackenzie, Clerk of the County Court, and remained there several years. Mr. Mason intended to study surveying and civil engineering, but owing to the discouraging prospects of the profession in his youth, his attention was turned to banking. Entering the employment of the Toronto Savings Bank in 1866, he was appointed assistant manager in 1872, and manager in the following year. He remained in that position till the business was taken over, in 1879, by the Home Savings & Loan Company, and has since continued to be manager of the new and now flourishing institution. The Home Savings & Loan Company, whose offices are at 78 Church St., and of which the Hon. Senator Frank Smith is President, has an authorized capital of $2,000,000. It enjoys an excellent reputation as one of the most useful, as well as sound, financial institutions in the city. Under Mr. Mason’s able and prudent management, it has of recent years added largely to the volume of its business. Mr. Mason finds time to fulfil the active and patriotic duties of a citizen. He was Director for several years of the Toronto Mechanics’ Institute and its last President when the institution was merged into the Free Public Library. In the founding of the latter he took a warm interest as a member of the Board of Trustees and served as its chairman. On his retirement he was presented with a handsome address. He was also one of the promoters of the Athenæum Club and its first President. A taste for military life led Mr. Mason, early in the sixties, to join the Queen’s Own Rifles. As a passed cadet of the Military School, he was appointed to a commission in the corps, the organization of which was undertaken at the time of the Fenian Raid, but was abandoned at its suppression. In 1882, he was appointed to the command of one of the two companies which were then added to the Royal Grenadiers. During the North-West Rebellion, he served as Captain of No. 2 Service Company of his Regiment, and was present at the action of Fish Creek, on which occasion his Company, at his own request, was the first to cross the Saskatchewan to cover the crossing of the remainder of the column, and to support the other half of General Middleton’s force then engaged with the rebels. Speaking of the feat then accomplished, General Middleton thus reports: “To fully appreciate the rapidity with which this was done, in spite of the difficulties which existed, the river must be seen; wooded heights on each side, one hundred feet high—at bottom, large boulders encrusted in thick, sticky mud—a fringe of huge blocks of ice on each side; a wretched scow, carrying about sixty men at most, pulled with oars made with an axe, and a rapid current of about three or four miles an hour, were the obstacles to be surmounted by dint of determination and anxiety to join with and aid their comrades.” On reaching the scene of the fight and learning that the attempts to capture the position occupied by the rebels had failed, Captain Mason volunteered with his Company to charge this point, but the General declined the offer, saying there were “too many valuable lives lost already.” At the engagement at Batoche, No. 2 Company was one of those that gallantly led the attack, and here Captain Mason received a gunshot wound in his right side while advancing on the rebel rifle-pits. The wound proved a severe one, and he suffered a long time from its effects. Mr. Mason, as an esteemed, useful and patriotic citizen, enjoys the respect of the community and the confidence of banking and financial men throughout the city. He is now Major of the Royal Grenadiers, and is one of the most popular officers in the Regiment. He is an adherent of the Roman Catholic Church.

Mr. Humphrey Lloyd Hime, President of the Toronto Stock Exchange, was born at Moy, Co. Armagh, Ireland, September 17th, 1833. At the age of fifteen he crossed to England to obtain a business education and learn textile manufacturing. Coming to Canada in 1854 he spent some years with surveyors on the Indian Peninsula, on the islands of the Georgian Bay and Lake Simcoe, and in the Hudson Bay Territories. In 1861 he became one of the founders of the Toronto Stock Exchange, of which he was Vice-President in 1865, and President in 1868, and again in 1888. In the year 1867 Mr. Hime took an active interest in mining on the north shore of Lake Superior. He was aldermanic representative of St. Patrick’s Ward in 1873 and was appointed Justice of the Peace in 1874. Mr. Hime is now President of the Toronto Stock Exchange and of the Copland Brewing Co. He is a Director of the Toronto Belt Line Railway and the Belt Land Corporation. For some time he was a Director of the Northern Railway Company. He is a member of the Church of England and was formerly connected with the Reform Association, but now takes no active part in politics. He is head of the firm of Messrs. H. L. Hime & Co., stock brokers, real estate and insurance agents.

Toronto owes to the Canada Life Assurance Company one of the finest buildings of the many which now adorn her streets. It is at once the most striking, and among the most costly, of the homes of her commerce. Architecturally, it is a departure from the usual designs of office construction, the innovation—the well or court which breaks the continuity of the face front of the structure—being suggested by the demands in so large a building for light. The handsome edifice we need hardly take up space to describe, as we give in the volume a fine full-page illustration of it. Its erection, on our chief thoroughfare, King Street, while it does honour to the city, is at the same time a mark of the enterprise and wealth of the great Company which stands at the head of Canadian insurance. The building, which has been constructed from the plans of Mr. Waite, Buffalo, is seven storeys high: the first storey presents a massive granite front, only the entrance pillars being polished; the second storey is of red sandstone, and the upper storeys of a dark-colored brick. The main entrance is through a court, across the front of which is an immense polished granite block borne upon polished granite pillars, and leading to the grand vestibule, to the offices on either side, and to the elevator in the tower at the rear of the building. The walls of the vestibule are inlaid with Mexican onyx, and the great corridor is of old Roman Mosaic tile. The spacious offices of the Canada Life are in the western wing of the main floor, and are elaborately but tastefully decorated. The building as a whole contains about a hundred other offices, and already the tenants of the Company are hastening to take possession of their fine new quarters. A Branch of the Bank of Hamilton occupies the large offices on the main floor, east of the corridor. The career of the Canada Life Assurance Company has been one of unqualified and unbroken success. It was originally established in 1847, with its head office at Hamilton, and it is one of the institutions of which the “Ambitious City” has reason to be proud. Hamilton still is its headquarters and there its affairs are administered by its eminent President, Mr. A. G. Ramsay, aided by a strong Directorate, local and provincial. The Chief Secretary is Mr. R. Hills; the General Superintendent, Mr. W. T. Ramsay. Its Toronto managers are Messrs. George A. and E. W. Cox; and the metropolitan office has for its advisors the following Honorary Directors: Lieut.-Governor Sir Alexander Campbell, Sir Casimir S. Gzowski, Sir D. L. Macpherson, the Hon. Mr. Justice Burton, and Mr. C. W. Bunting. An insurance company, doing business in every province of the Dominion, in London, England, and in at least one state of the neighbouring Republic, and having fifty millions of assurances in force, with over eleven millions of capital and other assets, and an annual income of two millions, is in need of no commendation in these pages. The volume and constant increase of its business, the number of its policy-holders, and the amount insured in the Company, are its own panegyric. Not only the Company, but Canada also, may be felicitated on the remarkable history of this great home institution.

Some forty years ago a number of leading citizens of Toronto applied to the Parliament of Canada for a charter for an association under the style and title of the “Western Assurance Company,” and in 1851 the Company was duly incorporated with power to transact fire, marine and life insurance. It has never done a life business, but has confined itself to the other two branches. The business has grown from a premium income of £3,725 in the first year of its existence to a premium income of $1,686,932, in 1889. The Company has also cash assets of upwards of $1,500,000. The directorate, which has embraced such men as the late Hon. John McMurrich, and the late Samuel Haldan, is composed now as follows: Mr. A. M. Smith, President; Mr. George A. Cox, Vice-President; Hon. S. C. Wood, Messrs. Robert Beaty, A. T. Fulton, H. N. Baird, George McMurrich, W. R. Brock, and J. J. Kenny, Managing-Director. The Company’s building, an illustration of which appears on another page, is a handsome structure of Connecticut brown stone, situated on the north-west corner of Wellington and Scott Streets. The Company deserves the success that has awaited on it.

Mr. J. J. Kenny, Managing-Director of the Western Assurance Company, was born in London, England, in the year 1846. Coming to Canada with his parents when quite a lad, he was educated in Hamilton, and commenced his insurance career, at the age of eighteen, as a clerk in the agency office of Mr. George A. Young, the then representative of the Royal for that district. After four years thus spent, he was for a short time in the employment of the Canada Life Assurance Company. Two years later he accepted a position on the staff of the Western Assurance Company, and for nineteen years he has remained in their service. From clerk he rose to be agent at Toronto, Inspector, Secretary and Managing-Director. The phenomenal progress of this Company, since he took charge in 1880, is due in no small degree to Mr. Kenny’s skill and energy.

The Confederation Life Association is one of the most substantial and successful of Canadian Insurance Companies. It is a home company, doing business exclusively in Canada, and was incorporated by the Dominion Parliament in 1871, with a strong body of directors, under the presidency of the late Sir Francis Hincks, K.C.M.G. In 1874, Sir Wm. P. Howland, C.B., succeeded to the presidency, and has since held that position in the Company, aiding it largely with his mature experience and sound judgment. The Association has also had the benefit, for nearly twenty years, of the business ability and the wise counsels of a number of influential men, chiefly well-known residents of the city. From the first, thanks in the main to the careful and capable administration of Mr. J. K. Macdonald, Managing-Director, the Company has met with unqualified success. Its volume of current business has grown from an amount under two millions in 1873 to nearly eighteen millions in 1889, while its assets within the same period have expanded from $113,293 to $2,894,502, or, including the capital of the institution, to $3,800,000. During the past year alone, the increase in the volume of insurance in force amounted to nearly a million; while the increase in assets, available in part as policy-holders’ profits, was not far from $350,000. Results so gratifying as these figures show, denote not only, as we have said, successful management, but the public confidence and favour which successful management inspires. Something is also no doubt due to the liberal character of the Company’s relations with its patrons. In the Confederation Life, policies are free from all restrictions as to residence and travel after three years; they are also non-forfeitable after the payment of two full annual premiums. Its policies, moreover, which have been in force for three years are free—subject only to proof of age—from any objection in regard to any mis-statement or omission which may have been made in the application for the issue thereof. Actuated and governed by these liberal and enlightened provisions, success has very naturally waited on the career of the Association. A new and imposing building is now under construction for the Company on the north-east corner of Yonge and Richmond Streets, a full-page illustration of which will be found in this volume. The following are the directors and officers of the Company: Sir W. P. Howland, K.C.M.G., C.B., President; Wm. Elliot and Edward Hooper, Vice-Presidents; W. H. Beatty, Hon. James Young, M. P. Ryan, S. Nordheimer, W. H. Gibbs, A. McLean Howard, J. D. Edgar, M.P., W. S. Lee, A. L. Gooderham, W. D. Matthews, and George Mitchell, Directors; W. C. Macdonald, Actuary, and J. K. Macdonald, Managing-Director.

Mr. S. C. Duncan-Clark, general agent of the Lancashire Insurance Company, is a Scotchman by birth, and received his education in Edinburgh and Brussels. As a young man he entered the service of Messrs. Gillespie, Moffatt & Co., London, and later was in the employ of the London & Westminster Bank. In 1864, he connected himself with the Lancashire Insurance Company, and for many years has been their able general agent, with headquarters at Toronto. Mr. Duncan-Clark, who enjoys a high reputation among the chiefs of commerce, has under his charge the business of the Company in Ontario, Quebec, Manitoba and the North-West Territories. The “Lancashire” is one of the most successful of the English Insurance Companies in Canada, and it has been fortunate in having for so many years at the head of its Toronto Branch a gentleman of Mr. Duncan-Clark’s high character for business ability and personal worth. He was elected last year President of the Canadian Fire Underwriters Association. In religion, Mr. Duncan-Clark is a member of the Presbyterian Church of Canada.

Mr. Malcolm Gibbs, born in Glasgow, Scotland, May 18th, 1837, was educated at Glasgow University. Coming to Canada a young man, his interest in his adopted country did not make him forget his native land. Mr. Gibbs has been identified with all the Scotch societies in Toronto, and was President of St. Andrew’s Society, of which he is now the popular Manager. His name has been intimately connected with the insurance and real estate business in Toronto for many years past. He has taken a deep interest in moral reforms, and was formerly President of the Temperance Reformation Society, and District Chief of the Independent Order of Good Templars. He is a Past Master of Rehoboam Lodge, A.F. & A.M., Auditor of Capital Lodge, A.O.U.W., and an Executive Committeeman of the Law and Order League. Mr. Gibbs has been Secretary of the Caledonian Society. He is an active member of Jarvis Street Baptist Church.

Mr. Richard Wickens, insurance agent, is an Englishman, and was born August 13th, 1826. Coming to Canada while quite young, animated by a desire to remain under the old flag of the land of his birth, he received in this country an education specially designed to fit him for commercial life. His connection with the Commercial Union Assurance Company, of London, England, for some years past has caused a large amount of Canadian insurance to go to that reliable Company. Mr. Wickens takes an active interest in his fellow-countrymen who come to Canada, being a member of St. George’s Society. His denominational connection is with the Methodist Church, of which he is a worthy and devoted member.

Mr. Alfred Wightman Smith is a native of Toronto. He was born in this city in September, 1847, when what is now the Metropolis had scarcely more than emerged from its rural obscurity. After receiving the rudiments of his education he became a student at Upper Canada College, and subsequently at the Toronto Grammar School. Mr. Smith is one of the best known of Toronto’s insurance men. His connection with the Imperial Fire Insurance Company, and the British Empire Life Company, has drawn a great deal of business to those organizations. For some years Mr. Smith has been a member of the Toronto Board of Underwriters, of which he has been President since 1889. He is a member of the Church of England.

Mr. Eyre Thuresson, J.P., was born of United Empire Loyalist stock, at Picton, Prince Edward County, April 17th, 1825. His education was imparted by private tuition. During the Sandfield Macdonald administration, Mr. Thuresson was appointed one of the Justices of the Peace for the South Riding of Wentworth. From 1850 till 1860 he operated extensive agricultural implements works at Ancaster, which he relinquished to enter upon the manufacture of knitted goods. The first Canadian factory for the production of card clothing for wool and cotton carding machinery was established by Mr. Thuresson, in 1866. After carrying this enterprise on for thirteen years, the worthy gentleman retired from active business. Since locating in Toronto he has invested largely and profitably in business and private property. He is a Freemason, and a member of Macnab Lodge, Port Colborne. Mr. Thuresson, in politics, is a Liberal, and in religion, an Episcopalian.

For the security of Financial Toronto, as well as for the maintenance of good order, the city is possessed of two organizations, of which it may well be proud, the Police Force and the Fire Brigade. The Police Force is composed of a very fine body of men, three hundred strong, well-drilled, well set-up, and serviceably uniformed. Many of the men have served in the British Army, or in the Royal Irish Constabulary, and in addition to being amenable to discipline have military instincts and possess a soldier’s sense of duty. Their fine physique and soldierly bearing are the subject of comment with visitors to the city, as well as among towns-people who see them as a body at drill or, occasionally, in some pageant on the street. They are excellently commanded by Lt.-Col. H. J. Grasett, Chief Constable, an ex-army officer, and a singularly good administrator. Col. Grasett is efficiently aided by Deputy-Chief Stuart, and by four Inspectors, Messrs. Stephen, Ward, Johnston and Breckenreid. Besides the ordinary force, there is a small Mounted Police Patrol, and an Ambulance and Detective Corps, the latter under Inspector Wm. Stark. The government of the City Police is vested in three Commissioners, the Mayor for the time being, the Stipendiary Magistrate, Lt.-Col. G.T. Denison, and His Honour, Judge Macdougall, of the County Court.

Toronto’s Fire Brigade vies in efficiency, and may we not say, in no objectionable sense, in the lust of manhood, with the city’s other protecting arm, the Police Force. The organization is of exceptional importance to the vast and far-reaching interests of the Provincial Capital, and to it and its admirable system is the city indebted, daily and hourly, for its immunity from fire. Nothing could well be more efficient than the electric alarm system now in force in Toronto and the thoroughly organized staff, with its hook, ladder and hose equipment, at the several conveniently situated fire stations. There are now in operation we believe over 300 signal boxes throughout the city, and the rapidity of movement which the system has introduced and excites is most assuring to all interests at stake. The number of street hydrants is well-nigh legion, and very exceptional are now the circumstances that will permit a fire within the city limits to get a headway and do much damage. The present Chief of the Brigade is Mr. Richard Ardagh, with Mr. Thomas Graham as assistant. These act under the authority of the Fire and Gas Committee of the City Council, of whom Alderman Bell is now Chairman. The Fire Brigade System has attained its present perfection as the result of a constant evolution which has been going steadily on for many years. To look back to-day to the old methods in use at fires in the city is to seem to look back on the days of the Ark and the deluge. We have made a long stride from the era of the old hand engine and the barrel of water. The citizens would be ingrates if they forgot to whom they owe credit in a large measure, for the modernizing and present equipment of the system now in vogue. Two names, at least, claim to be mentioned as instrumental in bringing about the change, these are, the late Mr. James Ashfield, who was long Chief of the Fire Brigade, and ex-Alderman James B. Boustead, for many years Chairman of the Fire and Gas Committee of the Council, and one of the most zealous, hard-working and self-sacrificing of our City Fathers.

Suburban Toronto, like the city itself, was once of small and modest dimensions. For five miles around, writes Mr. Montgomery Martin, in his work on The British Colonies, Toronto, in 1817, had scarcely one improved farm adjoining another, the average being one farm-house in every three miles. The city had then no brick houses, no tinned roofs, no planked sidewalks; the stumps of trees remained in the streets; the site of the present (St. Lawrence) market was an unhealthy bog. There were no banks, no markets, no sewers; only a few stores, and scarcely a schooner frequented its wharves. Now (Mr. Martin wrote in 1845), Toronto contains 30,000 intelligent citizens; rows of handsome brick buildings, roofed with tin; numerous places of worship; splendid shops or stores, with plate-glass windows; gas-lit and macadamized streets. The city had by this time, we learn, risen to the dignity of a town hall, and possessed law courts and a university. Its wharves were now loaded with produce and crowded with steamboats and schooners. There was a Board of Trade, a Mechanics’ Institute, public baths, and a fixed and floating property estimated at five millions sterling. Around and about the city in all directions, Mr. Martin adds, were villas, farms, and fine orchards and gardens. Nearly fifty years have gone by since this description of Toronto was written, and every urchin in the street knows what strides the city has made and is making. Marvellous as has been the progress within the city proper, no less marvellous has been the progress in the city’s suburbs. Even within the past ten years the change has seemed magical. True to the general law, the chief progress has been westward. No sooner do Parkdale and Brockton blossom out into a new and populous Toronto, and in time come within the city’s embrace, than still another civic extension appears and grows up to maturity like a gourd in the night. If the pace is maintained, we shall have ere long a continuous city, vocal with the sounds of industry, from the water-front to Weston. A stroll through West Toronto Junction will astonish the Torontonian who rarely quits the beaten paths of the city proper. Here he will find manufactories and all manner of industries that have sought at the Junction room to expand freely, with exemption from city taxation. The suburb has a stir and life about it which mark it as an off-shoot of the city, and born of the same enterprise and energies that have made Toronto what it is.

John T. Gilmour, M.D., M.P.P., first saw the light of day in the County of Durham, Ont., on March 3rd, 1855. He was educated at Port Hope High School, and in 1878, at the age of twenty-three, graduated from Trinity Medical College, with the degree of M.D. In addition to the extensive medical practice which, in conjunction with Dr. Clendenan, he enjoys at West Toronto Junction, Dr. Gilmour has found time to serve the public in many ways. He was the pioneer of journalism at the Junction. The York Tribune, of which he was the first editor, is now a flourishing daily. In 1886, he was nominated by the Liberal party and returned member for North York in the Local Legislature. In 1890, he was re-elected, and on the opening of the Legislature seconded the address in reply to the Speech from the Throne. Dr. Gilmour is connected with all the leading Societies, is one of the Public School Trustees of West Toronto Junction, and a member of the Methodist Church.

Mr. Jacob H. Hoover, of the well-known real estate firm of Messrs. Hoover & Jackson, West Toronto Junction, was born January 20th, 1845, in the Township of York, Ontario. He attended the Weston High School and one of the Toronto Business Colleges, but in the main is self-educated. Mr. Hoover was on the staff of the Journal of Commerce, Toronto, for some time, and for sixteen years was a school teacher. The present firm of Messrs. Hoover & Jackson, besides carrying on a large real estate business, are the publishers of the Daily and Weekly Tribune, and do an extensive coal, wood and lumber trade. Mr. Hoover is President of the Auston Manufacturing Company, of Toronto, and a Director of the Hess Manufacturing Company, West Toronto Junction. He is a member of the Methodist Church.

Mr. James T. Jackson, of Messrs. Hoover & Jackson, real estate agents, money loan brokers, and appraisers, West Toronto Junction, is a Canadian by birth. He was born at Vaughan, York County, January 4th, 1862. He attended Weston High School and took a second-class certificate in 1880. After teaching school for a year and a half at Willowdale, Mr. Jackson matriculated at Toronto University, and in 1887, graduated in Arts. Since commencing business, the firm of Hoover & Jackson have been singularly successful. They are the publishers of the Daily Tribune, which was founded as a weekly in 1888, developed into a bi-weekly in 1889, and a daily in 1890. Mr. Jackson is a member of the Methodist Church, and a Reformer in politics.

Mr. Daniel Webster Clendenan, barrister, is a graduate in Arts of Bethany College, West Virginia. Formerly he was a member of the firm of Beaty, Hamilton & Cassels, but for the past seven years he has withdrawn from active practice. Mr. Clendenan has been closely identified with the growth and development of West Toronto Junction. He was the first Reeve and first Mayor of the Junction, and took a leading part in mapping it out. Mr. Clendenan has been Deputy-Reeve of York Township. During the recent Provincial campaign Mr. Clendenan carried the Equal Rights banner in West York and made an exceedingly good run against the old party nominee. Doubtless we shall yet hear of him in public life.

Mr. James A. Ellis, architect, is a native of Ontario, having been born at Meaford, March 2nd, 1856. He received a good primary education, and a thoroughly practical as well as a theoretical training in architecture, and now carries on the business of registered architect and building superintendent at West Toronto Junction. He has prepared and carried to their successful completion, plans for important buildings at Port Arthur, Sault Ste. Marie, and Meaford, including churches, school-houses, residences, and business blocks. At West Toronto Junction, three public school buildings, the Disciples Church, two factories, and a number of residences were built under his supervision. Mr. Ellis is a member of the Ontario Association of Architects, and is connected with the Masonic fraternity.

Mr. Thomas Gilbert was born in Toronto, June 13th, 1843. He received his education at the Model School, and afterwards at Rockwood Academy, near Guelph. For thirty-five years he carried on a farm at what is now known as Prospect Park. The rapid growth of Toronto has made this property very valuable for building purposes. Mr. Gilbert retired from farming, and is now living at West Toronto Junction. He was six years a trustee of School Section No. 13, near Davenport. Mr. Gilbert is a Conservative, and a member of the Wesleyan Methodist Church.

The residence of Mr. Peter Laughton is a handsome brick structure, occupying a commanding site at West Toronto Junction, fronting on Dundas Street. Mr. Laughton was formerly a market-gardener. He came to Toronto some twenty-three ago, and for a long time carried on business at the corner of Dovercourt Road and College Street. Subsequently he moved to the vicinity of West Toronto Junction, and when real estate values rose in that locality, Mr. Laughton had some thirty-three acres of land. He disposed of the bulk of the property and retired from active business.

“Homewood Hall,” the residence of John McConnell, M.D., 625 Dundas Street, is one of the finest houses in St. Mark’s Ward, where he is a large property owner. It stands on an acre of ground, surrounded by trees, vines and flowering plants, and from the belvedere commands a view of the city and lake. Dr. McConnell was born in the Township of Scarboro,’ March 4th, 1846, and when about ten years old removed with his parents to Markham. Here, and at the Richmond Hill Grammar School, he was educated, and he also matriculated at Toronto University, and obtained from the Education Department a first-class certificate as a teacher. For a time he taught school and also studied for the medical profession. He became a student of the Toronto School of Medicine, and in 1869 he graduated. After receiving his diploma, he commenced practice at Thornhill, and fifteen years later removed to Brockton, then a suburb but now part of the City of Toronto. In 1884, he was Reeve of the village and represented the Ward after incorporation. He is a Coroner for the County of York, and has been President of the West York Reform Association and of the Reform Association of Vaughan. He holds a first-class Military School certificate, and has been long connected with the Canadian militia. Dr. McConnell was for four years attendant-physician at the Protestant Orphans’ Home.

Mr. J. M. Mouat-Biggs, town engineer of West Toronto Junction, was born at Rawal Pindi, India, April 11th, 1864. He was educated for the British Army, and decided to adopt the profession of Civil Engineer. To that end he took a special course at Newton College, South Devon, England. In 1882 he came to Canada, and for two years was employed by the Dominion Government surveying in the North-West, and in the Muskoka and Parry Sound Districts. Subsequently he was employed for some time on the Welland Canal. In the spring of 1889, he located at West Toronto Junction, and a few weeks thereafter was appointed to his present position of town engineer.

West Toronto Junction owes not a little to Mr. John Dunn Spears, of Messrs. Spears & Gilmour, real estate brokers, a gentleman who has for many years been prominently identified with the rise and progress of that enterprising suburban town. Mr. Spears was born in 1844 in the Township of Whitby, Ontario County, where he was long actively engaged in the milling business. In 1884, Mr. Spears moved to the Junction, and has since then devoted himself to contracting and to real estate. He is the only person in West Toronto Junction who has continuously occupied a seat at the Council Board since the inauguration, first of the village and then of the town. Mr. Spears has been chairman of the Board of Water-works at the Junction since their first establishment. He is also a Director of the Hess Manufacturing Company, and a member of the I.O.O.F. Mr. Spears is an ardent Reformer, of the old Clear Grit school, and, in religion, is a worthy member of the Presbyterian Church, and has taken a hearty interest in building up Presbyterianism in this thriving outpost of the Scotch Church.

Mr. Charles Crosbie Going, barrister, was born at London, Ontario, October 21st, 1859. He is the youngest son of Dr. Going of that city, a descendant of the Goings of Ballyphilip, Ireland. After being educated at Hellmuth College, Mr. Going studied law in the office of J. H. Fraser, Q.C., and was called to the Bar in 1881, He practised for some years at Strathroy, until, in 1888, he became a resident of West Toronto Junction. Shortly afterwards he was appointed Town Solicitor, and has taken a leading part in building up this new and flourishing outgrowth of Toronto. He is senior member of the law firm of Messrs. Going & Heaton, Vice-President of the Liberal-Conservative Association, Chairman of the Building Committee of St. John’s Church, and delegate to the Synod of Toronto. Mr. Going resides on High Park Avenue.

Mr. George Gurd, real estate agent and valuator, was born in Stradbally, Queen’s County, Ireland, July 7th, 1844. He received a business education at Ranelagh College, Athlone, and at the age of fifteen, went to Dublin, where he spent five years in one of the largest establishments of that city. The next ten years were spent in his native town, where he carried on business and was Clerk of a District Court. Coming to this country in 1869, he was in the agency and commission business till 1886, when he became a real estate agent. Mr. Gurd has taken a deep interest in West Toronto Junction, and was a member of the first Council of the town. He resides at present at the corner of Lakeview Avenue and Glendonwynne Road. Mr. Gurd is an official member of the Methodist Church, and for three years has been a delegate to Toronto Conference. He is connected with the A.O.U.W. (Granite Lodge), and Irish Protestant Benevolent Society, and is a Liberal in politics.

George Washington Clendenan, M.D. and C.M., one of the most popular as well as prominent physicians and surgeons at West Toronto Junction, was born in the County of Lincoln. He was educated at St. Catharines Collegiate Institute, where he received, besides an English education, a thorough grounding in the classics. Thus equipped he passed to the Toronto School of Medicine, where he graduated in 1882, receiving the degrees of M.D. and C.M. Dr. Clendenan at once came out to and settled at the Junction, and in a comparatively short time built up an appreciable practice, which is now one of the largest and most lucrative in that suburban town. He holds the office of Coroner, having received his commission in March, 1882. He is also Medical Health Officer, Chairman of the Public School Board, and President of the Mechanics’ Institute, positions which he has held since the incorporation of the Junction as a town. Dr. Clendenan has always taken a deep interest in social and benevolent societies, being a prominent member of Stanley Lodge, A.F. & A.M.; a Past Master Workman of the A.O.U.W.; a Past Chief Ranger of the C.O.F.; and a member of the I.O.O.F. Dr. Clendenan is energetic and painstaking in the pursuit of his profession.

One of the most deserving of the city’s charities, as well as one of the oldest, is the Protestant Orphans’ Home, situate on Dovercourt Road, surrounded by ample playgrounds, the Home itself being a model one, and by its comfort and cheerfulness tending to soften the asperities and brighten the outlook of its orphaned inmates. Few of Toronto’s charitable institutions appeal more urgently than does the Orphans’ Home to the sympathy and support of the public. The charity was founded so far back as 1849, and long had its home on Sullivan Street, from which it removed some years ago to its present more suitable site. In the heyday of her fame Madame Jenny Lind sang on one occasion in Toronto for the benefit of the institution. It has not wanted, neither then nor since, many good and true friends, among whom, perhaps the best and truest has been Mrs. Matthew Vankoughnet, who has for many years with loyal and unwearied devotion served its interests. Besides Mrs. Vankoughnet, and we might mention Mrs. J. S. McMurray and Mrs. R. L. Cowan, it has on its directorate an active and enthusiastic band of friends among the ladies of Toronto, as well as a few staunch supporters and workers of the other sex. Since the founding of the Home, fully 1,600 children have been cared for under its sheltering roof, and the number of its present inmates varies from 150 to 200. The efficient maintenance of this deserving charity appeals to the benevolence of every citizen of Toronto. An illustration of the Home will be found on page 195 of this volume.

A New Era of Colonial History in America, 9
A Ramble round Toronto, 49
A Retrospect of the last Thirty Years, 46
Academy of Music, 53
Administrative and Public Officers of the Province and Capital, 55
Advance in Population and Realty, 154
Advantageous Location of Toronto, 15
Adventure in Ontario Peninsula, early French, 8
Aims of the early Reformers in the struggle with Absolutism, 29
Algonquins or Hurons, Home of, 5
Annexed Western Suburbs, 54
Architecture and Climate, 141
Architectural Beauty of City, 48
Are our Wants too Artificial, 180
Argonaut Rowing Club, View from, 53
Arlington Hotel, 53, 113
Art and Music, 131
— Academies, 131
— Training in the Schools, 132
— Yet in its Infancy in Canada, 131
Artists, Ontario Society of, 131
Attitude of Ruling Powers towards Responsible Government, 31
Attractions of Toronto as a Place of Residence, 43
 
Banks of the City:—
  Commerce, 53, 193, 194
  Imperial, 50, 195, 196
  Montreal, 27, 49, 193
  Toronto, 47, 195
  Upper Canada, 27, 51, 116, 120, 122, 124
  York County, 193
  Various others, 50, 193
Battle of Queenston Heights, 23
— Lundy’s Lane, 24
— Ridgeway, 38
Bay Street, East side, 104, 161, 163, 165
Bay View, Parkdale, 172
Beauty of Toronto’s recent Architecture, 44
Beginnings of Political Dissension, 26
— of Toronto, 5
“Bensport,” corner Church and Shuter, 108-9
Beverley House, 27, 53
Biological Institute, 51
Board of Trade, 49, 160
Brawn and Muscle of the New Settlements, 12
Britain Loses the American Colonies, 10
Breboeuf’s Martyrdom, 8
Brock (General) Appears on the Scene, 19, 22
— Death of, 23
Burnside Lying-in Hospital, 113
“Buttonwood,” Weston, 133, 159
 
“Cambie,” West Toronto, 81
Canada becomes Self-Sufficing, 180
Canada Land Co, 27
Canada Life Assurance Co, 197
Canadian Institute, 77
Canadian Pharmaceutical Journal, 109
Canal Extension, 37
Castle Frank, 18
Cemeteries of the City, 51, 52
Champlain’s Raid upon the Iroquois, 6
Chief Justices and Chancellors, 90
Cholera Year in Toronto, 30
“Chorley Park”, 42
Christian Guardian, 76
Church Street Wharf, 169, 170
Churches of the City:—
  All Saints (Epis.), 81
  Bay St. (Presb.), 88
  Berkeley St. (Meth.), 78
  Beverley St. (Baptist), 46, 86
  Bloor St. (Presb.), 23, 85
  — (Baptist), 12
  Bond St. (Cong.), 44
  Broadway Tabernacle (Meth.), 82, 119
  Carlton St. (Meth.), 77
  Central (Presb.), 50, 84
  — (Meth.), 82
  Chalmers’ (Presb.), 29, 85
  College St. (Baptist), 30, 82
  Cooke’s (Presb.), 70, 83
  Dovercourt (Baptist), 86
  East Presbyterian, 87
  Elm St. (Meth.), 83, 88
  Grace Church (Epis.), 95
  Gould St. (Cath. Apost.), 47
  Hazleton Ave. (Cong.), 118
  Holy Trinity (Epis.), 48, 53, 76, 80
  Immanuel (Baptist), 10
  Jarvis St. (Baptist), 77
  — (Unitarian), 83
  Knox (Presb.), 47, 52, 69, 74, 76
  Metropolitan (Meth.), 10, 50, 62, 70
  New Richmond, McCaul St. (Meth.), 78
  Northern (Cong.), 27, 70, 78
  Oak St. (Presb.), 69
  Parkdale (Meth.), 84
  Parliament St. (Baptist), 15
  Redeemer, Church of (Epis.), 17
  St. Alban’s Cathedral (Epis.), 52
  — (Meth.), 76
  St. Andrew’s, New (Presb.), 70, 74
  — Old (Presb.), 12, 69, 70, 87
  St. George’s (Epis.), 47, 53
  St. Helen’s (R.C.), 69, 78
  St. James’ Cathedral (Epis.), 47, 50, 56, 69, 79
  — Square (Presb.), 37, 75
  St. John’s (Epis.), 47
  St. Luke’s (Epis.), 83
  St. Mark’s (Epis.), 81
  St. Michael’s Cathedral (R.C.), 47, 50, 69, 70
  St. Paul’s (Epis.), 17, 47
  — (R.C.), 69
  — (Meth.), 35, 84
  St. Peter’s (Epis.), 47
  St. Stephen’s (Epis.), 47, 88
  Sherbourne St. (Meth.), 9, 77
  Trinity, The Less (Epis.), 48
  — (Meth.), 75
  — College Chapel (Epis.), 54
  Walmer Road (Baptist), 70, 84
  Western (Cong.), 120
  Zion, Old (Cong.), 70
  — New (Cong.), 85
“Cibola” Steamship, 142
City, The, and how to see it, 49
— The Future, in Simcoe’s Day, 16
— Hall, New, 42, 52
City’s Adornment, The, 48
— Homes, The, 140
— Hospitals, 114
— Charities, 114
— Schools and their Cost, 116
— Imports and Exports, 160
Citizen does not know his City, The, 140
Citizenship no longer a Bond, 140
Clergy Reserves Question, The, 26, 31, 35
Clubs of the City, 140, 142
Colborne, Sir John, Régime of, 27, 31
College of Music, The, 131
— Pharmacy, 37
— Physicians and Surgeons, 104
— Knox (Presb.), 32, 119
— McMaster (Baptist) Hall, 34, 119
— St. Hilda’s, 119
— St. Michael’s (R.C.), 52, 73, 120
— Trinity (Epis.), 54, 72, 115, 118
— Upper Canada, 27, 51, 116, 120, 122, 124
— Wycliffe (Epis.), 51, 119
College St., Residence on, 119
Collegiate Institute, Jarvis St, 51, 123
— Parkdale, 124
Colonial Advocate, The, 28
Commercial Toronto, 160
Confederation and Civic Expansion, 39
— Life Association, 197
— Scheme, The, 39
Congress declares War (1812), 22
Constitutional Act (1791), 14
Contentment of the Local Toiler, 181
Cornwall, Early Educational Work at, 25
Creation of Upper Canada, 14
 
“Dale, The,” Rosedale, 92, 93, 131
Denominations and their Pastors, The, 68
Dentists and Dentistry, 112
Dominion Day, 39
Don River, 16, 20
“Don Villa”, 152
Dorchester, Lord (Sir Guy Carleton), 13, 15
Durham, Lord, Report of, 35, 55
 
Early Church Edifices, 47, 69
Early Legislators and their Enactments, 89
Early Physicians, 102
Ecclesiastical Annals, 68
Education and its Professors, 115
— Beginnings of, 37, 115
— System of Ontario, 115
English Law introduced into U.C., 14, 89
Exhibition Buildings, 49, 54
 
Family Compact, The, 26
Fenian Raids, 38
— Battle of Ridgeway, 38
— Monument to Volunteers, 3, 24, 51
Financial Toronto, 193
Fire Brigade, 48, 50, 202
Fish Market (1841), 6
Founding of the New World, 5
French Canadian Problem, Origin of, 13
Fort Rouillé Pillar, 5
— Founded (1749), 8
— Destroyed (1757), 9
 
Garrison Creek, 18
Ghent, Treaty of, 16, 24
Gibraltar Point, 18
Gore, Lieut.-Governor, Régime of, 19, 22, 25, 27
— Address to Legislature (1809), 22
Government House, 20, 27, 53, 193
Grange, The, 27, 53, 55, 62
 
Hahnemann Villa, 111
Hanging of Lount and Matthews (1837), 34
Harbour, The, 5, 13, 16, 53
Healing Art, The, etc., 102
Holland River, 17
Horticultural Gardens, 5, 40, 51
Home District Grammar School, 20, 26
— Savings & Loan Co, 196
— for Incurables, 54, 114
— Protestant Orphans’, 54, 195, 207
— Boys’, 114
— Girls’, 114
— Newsboys’, 114
Hospital for Sick Children, 114
— General, 43, 113
— Homeopathic, 28
Humber River, 6, 15, 21, 43, 54
— View on, 8
Hurons, Extermination of, 6
 
Industrial Toronto, 180
Iroquois, Raids of, upon Hurons, 6
Isabella Street, View on, 19
 
Jarvis Street, Views on, 20, 21, 26, 36, 49
 
King Street (1834), 22
 
Landing Place, Toronto (1841), 7
La Salle’s Expedition, 8
Law Courts, and the Legal Profession, The, 89
Lundy’s Lane, Battle of, 23
 
Mackenzie’s Seditious Address (1837), 32
Mail Building, The, 53, 58
Maitland, Sir Peregrine, 25
Mann, Gother, Map of, 21
Mayor, First, and City Corporation, 30
Medieval Toronto, 5
Men of Gore, The, 34
Montgomery’s Tavern, Affray at, 33
Moodie, Col., Death of, 34
Monetary Times, 67
Montreal, Burning of Parliament Buildings, 37
Moss Park, 27
Mount Pleasant Cemetery, 52
 
Navy Hall, Niagara, 19
New World, Founding of, 5
Niagara, 15, 16, 20
Normal School, 50, 121, 125
 
Opera Houses of the City, 53
Osgoode Hall, 3, 27, 52, 90
 
Parliament Buildings, 19, 27, 46
Pioneers’ Cottage, Exhibition Grounds, 8
Pitt’s Bill, (Constitutional Act, 1791), 16
Police Force, 48, 50, 202
Prince of Wales’ Visit, 38
Public Men of the Provincial Capital, 55
 
Queenston Heights, Battle of, 23
Queen’s Hotel, 49, 60, 152
Queen’s Rangers, 16, 17
 
Radicals, Early, of York, 28, 31
Railway Era, The, 37
Real Estate, and those who traffic in it, 150
Rebellion, The, of 1837, 31
— Losses Bill, 37
— Gains of, 35
Reciprocity Treaty, 37
Reform resorts to Rebellion, 31
Régimes of Gore, Maitland and Colborne, 25
Responsible Government, Efforts at, 31, 35
Revolutionary War, 10, 14
Rossin House, 53, 59, 152, 153
Russell Abbey, 2
 
Simcoe, Governor, 15, 16
— Hospitalities of, 19
— Erects Castle Frank, 18
— Constructs Yonge Street, 17
— Leaves for San Domingo, 19
— Lake, 15
Sleepy Hollow, 2
Strachan, Bishop, Coming of, 25
St. George Street, East Side, 31
 
Telegram, Evening, 53
Toronto in 1803, 1813; in 1841; in 1854, 6, 7, 13, 45
— in Simcoe’s Day, 16
— in Medieval Times, 5
— Belt Railway, 54
— Court House, 27
— Dundas St. opened, 17
— Early Map of, 21
— Early Settlement of, 19
— Early Defences of, 18
— Embryo, 16
— Denotes “Place of Meeting”, 15, 28
— Fort, 24, 54
— Founded (1793), 5
— General Trusts Co, 49
— Harbour, 5, 13, 16, 53
— Hospital, 27, 43, 113
— Incorporated, 28
— Island, 54, 179
— Junction of Front and Wellington St. 14
— Occidental, 51
— of To-day, The, 42
— Pass of, 7
— Palace, The, 27
— Public Library, 50
— Queen City of West, 18
— Raided and Sacked, 23
— Rosedale, Views in, 11, 14
— St. Lawrence Market, 25
— Street, 19
— Street Nomenclature, 18
— Topographical and Descriptive, 49
— Toronto Street,# 19#
— Volunteers’ Monument, 3, 24, 51
—  Yonge St. opened, 17
Torydom and the High Prerogative Era, 29
 
Upper Canada Established, 13, 15
— First Officials of, 16
— Legislature, 17, 19, 20
— Early Postal Facilities of, 21
— Invaded (1812), 22
— Slavery in, 22
— College, 27, 51, 116, 120, 122, 124
U.E. Loyalists enter Canada, 11, 12
— Sacrifices for the Flag, 11, 12
— and the Founding of the Province, 9
University of Toronto, 3, 51, 57, 60, 68, 117
— Trinity, 54, 72, 115, 118
— Victoria, 44
Union, The, the Railway Era, etc., 35
 
Victoria Club, The, 140
Volunteers’ Monument, 3, 24, 51
 
Walker House, 53, 153
War of Independence, 10, 14
— 1812, 16, 22
— Inequalities of the Struggle, 22
— Closed, 24
Week, The, 99
West Toronto Junction, 203
Wiman Baths, 54
Women’s Medical College, 18
 
Yacht Club, Royal Canadian, 54
York, at the Close of the War, 25
— described in 1797, 20
— During the War of 1812, 22
— Early Growth of, 18
— Events which preceded the founding of, 13
— First Churches at, 21, 27, 68
— Material Advancement of, 26
— Muddy Little, 27
— Pioneers’ Cottage, 8
— Royal Town of, 20
— Situation of, 20
— Social Progress of, 22

Abell, John, 186
Acme Silver Co., 189, 190
Adams, Dr. J. G., 112, 113
— Dr. W. C., 113
Aikens, Dr. W. T., 103, 104, 105
Alexander, Rev. John, 86
— J., Jr., 192
Allan, A. A., 123, 162, 163, 164
— & Co., 162, 163
— Jas. D., 163
— Senator Geo. W., 41, 114, 118, 134
Ardagh, Richard, 202
Arlidge, J. Churchill, 135, 136
Armour, E. D., 101, 173
Armstrong, Adam, 54, 150
Arnoldi, Frank, 99
Arthur, Sir Geo., 35
Ashdown, Edwin, 139
— Sydney, 139
Ashfield, The late Jas., 202
Atkinson, William P., 101
Aylesworth, A. B., 95
Ayre, John, 153, 180
 
Badgerow, G. W., 95
Bagot, Sir Chas., 37
Bailey, John R., 147
Bain, Jas., Jr., 50
— John, 94
Baird, Hugh N., 167, 200
Baker, Prof. Alfred, 118
Baldwin, Dr. W. W., 21
Baldwin, Hon. Robert, 22, 34, 81
— Rev. A. H., 81
Ball, Dr. Jerrold, 109, 110
Bank of Toronto, 47, 195
Banks, G. W., 155, 156
Barber & Ellis Co., 165, 166
— James, 165
— John R., 166
Barclay, The late Rev. Dr., 69
Barrett, Dr. (the late), 110
Barrick, Dr. Eli, 107
Barton, Dr. S. G. T., 109, 113
Bates, Rev. S. S., 82
Beaty, Dr. Jas., 41, 110
— Robert, 200
Beatty, W. H., 195
Bell, Wm., 156, 157
Bengough, J. W., 130
— Thomas, 130
Benson, Senator, 195
— Rev. Manly, 82
Bethune, Bp., 68
— The late James, 91
Bigelow, N. G., 97
Blake, Chancellor, 90
— Hon. Edward, 62, 93, 118
Blackman, F. Y., 168
Blackstock, G. T., 93
Bleasdell, W. H., 166
Blue, Archibald, 66
Body, Rev. Provost, 72, 118
Bostwick, Geo. F., 191, 198
Boswell, A. R., 41
Bowser, Rev. A. T., 83
Bouchette, Surveyor-General, 15
Boulton, W. H., 41
— D’Arcy, 22
Boustead, Jas. B., 202
Bowes, John G., 41
Boyd, Chancellor, 90, 134
Boys, The late Rev. Prof, 80
Boxall, James, 177
Bradley, Mrs. S. R., 137
Brock, Sir Isaac, 19, 22, 23
— W. R., 200
Broughall, Rev. A. J., 88
Brown, Hon. Geo., 38, 51
— E. B., 173
— M. F., 168
— F. D., 150
Brown & Love, 150
Bruce, Josiah, 174
Bryce, J. Fraser, 175
— Dr. P. H., 108
Bunting, C. W., 33, 200
Burke, Edmund, 148
Burns, Capt., 143
— Dr. J. H., 105
— Rev. Dr. R., 69
Burritt, Dr. H. C., 108, 109
Burton, Judge, 92, 200
— Rev. John, 70, 77, 78
Butler, E. W. D., 156, 157
 
Cameron, The late Chief-Justice Sir M. C., 90
— Rev. J. M., 87
Campbell, Chief Justice,
— Lieut.-Governor, 55
— Donald, 158, 159, 175
— John, 129
Campbell’s Block, 203
Canada Life Assurance Co., 53, 198
— Photo-Engraving Bureau, 192
Canadian Bank of Commerce, 53, 193, 194, 195
— College of Commerce, 130
Canniff, Dr. W., 102, 103
Carlyle, Dr. Jas., 126, 127
Carpmael, Prof., 122
Carruthers, James, 145
Carswell, Robt., 172, 173
— R. & Co., 173
Carter, John, 132, 137
Cartwright, Richard, 17, 25
Caven, Principal, 72, 119
Cawthra, John, 65
Cayley, Frank, 154
— Rev. J. D., 155
Chauncey, Commodore, 23
Chisholm, Col., 34
Christie, Wm., 38, 186, 187
— Brown & Co., 176, 186
Clark, J. F., 168
— Levi J., 128
— Rev. Prof., 72, 73
— W. Mortimer, 119
Clarke, Herbert L., 138
— Mayor, #41, 58, 59
Clarkson, James, 152, 172
Clement, W. H. P., 99
Clendenan, Dr. G. W., 207
— D. W., 204, 205
Colborne, Sir John, 27, 31
Collins, Surveyor-General, 15
— H. Guest, 135
Commerce, Bank of, 53, 193, 194, 195
Confederation Life Association, 53, 200
Conger Coal Co., 168, 169, 170
— P. D., 168
Conservatory of Music, 132
Copland Brewing Co., 198
Copp, John C., 188, 189, 190
Cosby, A. Morgan, 126, 134, 142, 143
Cosgrave Brewing Co., 191, 197
— Lawrence, 191
Coulson, Duncan, 195
Cowan, Mrs. R. L., 207
Cox, Geo. A., 142, 145, 200
— E. W., 143, 145
Crane & Baird, 167
Crawford, The late Lt.-Gov., 58
Cringan, A. T., 137, 138
Crooks, Hon. Adam, 64
 
Davidson, John I., 143, 195
Davis, Prof. J. F., 139
Dearborn, General, 23
DeCharbonnel, Bishop, 120
Defries, Samuel H., 147, 152
Denison, Lt.-Col. G. T., 202
— G. T., Sr., 30
Dennis, Col. J. S., 149
Depew, G. A., 138
Dewart, Rev. Dr. E. H., 76
Dewey, D. R., 168
Dickson, Principal, 120, 122
— W., 22
— Casimir, 143
Dinnick, C. R. S., 151, 160
Dininny, F. C., 168
Doan, R. W., 128
Dodd, A. W., 121
Dominion Saw and Lead Works, 183
Douglas, W. J., 117
Draper, Chief-Justice, 37, 90
Drayton, P. H., 101
Drury, Hon. C. A., 66
Duggan, E. H., 142
DuMoulin, Rev. Canon, 79
Duncan, J., 166
Duncan-Clark, S. C., 200, 201
Durham, Lord, 35, 39, 55
Dwight, H. P., 165
Dyas, T. W., 118
Dymond, Mrs. A. M. (Miss E. S. Mellish), 136, 137
 
Edgar, J. D., 201
Elgin, Lord, 35, 38
Ellerby, Rev. T. S., 70
Elliott, Wm., 201
— House, 153, 180
Ellis, Jas. A., 205
— John F., 166
Elmsley, Chief-Justice, 89
Embree, L. E., 124, 125
Emory, Dr. W. J. H., 111
Equity Chambers, 173
 
Falconbridge, Judge, 91
Faulkner, George, 157, 158
Ferguson. J. H., 101
Fisher, Edward, 134
Fitch, John C., 143
— & Davidson, 143
Fitzgibbon, Col., 34
Foy, J. J., 96, 97, 196
— John, 146
Fraser, Hon. C. F., 63
Fulton, A. T., 195, 200
Fyfe, The late Rev. Dr., 70, 120
 
Geikie, Dr. W. B., 103, 104, 105
Genereux, L. O. P., 157, 158
George, James, 183
German, Rev. J. F., 84
Gibbs, Malcolm, 200, 201
Gibson, Hon. J. M., 64, 65
— Ralph, 168
Gilbert, Thos., 204, 205
Gilmour, Dr. Jno. T., 204
Going, Chas. C., 206
Goldie & McCulloch, 191
Gooderham, Geo., 134, 195
— E. G., 188
— W. G., 195
Goodspeed, Rev. Dr., 85, 88
Gordon, Mackay & Co., 162, 163
— John (the late), 162
Gore, Lieut.-Governor, 19, 21, 26
Gourlay, Robt., 28
Gowan, Senator, 97
Graham, J. J., 157, 159
Grasett, the late Dean, 50
— Lieut.-Colonel H. J., 202
Grassick, Mrs., 137
Gray, Solicitor-General, 16
Greene, Columbus H., 99
Greenwood, Percy V., 138
Gregg, Rev. Dr., 70
Gurd, Geo., 176, 206
Gzowski, Sir C. S., 59, 200
 
Hagarty, Chief Justice, 58, 90
Hahnemann Villa, 111
Hall, Dr. John, 110, 112
— Dr. John B., 111
Hallam, John, 42, 166, 167
Hardy, Hon. A. S., 63, 64
Harman, S. B., 41
Harris, Alfred, 117, 150
— Rev. Jas., 69
— Rev. Elmore, 84
— Miss S. M. M., 136
Harrison, Chief Justice, 64, 90, 91, 97
— J. W. F., 134, 135
— Mrs. (Seranus), 135
Harvie, John, 173, 174
Hay, Robert, & Co., 190
— Edward, 196
Head, Sir F. B., 27, 31, 35
— Sir Edmund, 38
Heighington, Joseph, 100
Heintzman, T. A., 188, 189
— & Co., 189
Henderson, Elmes, 134
— J., 195
Hendry, Andrew, 129
— W. J., 129
Hickson, E., 166
— Duncan & Co., 166
Higgins, Miss Lizzie, 137
Hills, R., 198
Hime, H. L., 198
— & Co., 198
Hincks, Sir Francis, 200
Hirst, John, 153
— J. W., 153
Hodgins, Thos., 21, 64
Homeopathic Hospital, 112
Home Savings and Loan Co., 196
Hooper, Edward, 201
Hoover, Jacob H., 204
— & Jackson, 204
Hoskin, Dr. John, 92, 93, 101, 130
— Alfred, 97
Howard, the late J. G., 54
Howitt, Dr. W. H., 111, 112
Howland, Sir W. P., 143, 200
— H. S., 195, 196
— O. A., 98, 99
— W. H., 41, 98, 114
Hoyles, N. W., 91
Hughes, J. L., 127
Hunt, V. P., 137
Hunter, Hon. Peter, 19
— Rev. Dr. W. J., 77
 
Imperial Bank of Canada, 195, 196
Ireland, A. H., 195
 
Jackson, J. T., 204
Jacques & Hay, 190
Jaffray, Robert, 196
Jameson, Mrs., 30
Janes, S. H., 134, 144
Jarvis, Col., 34
— Wm., 17
Jeffrey, Rev. T. W., 78
Jennings, the late Rev. Dr., 88
— B., 196
— W. T., 148, 149
Johnston, Rev. Dr. H., 75
— E. F. B., 66
Jones, Rev. Prof., 79, 80, 119
— Augustus, 15
 
Kellogg, Rev. Dr., 75
Kenny, J. J., 200
Kent, Duke of, 21
Kerr, J. K., 93, 96, 134
Ketchum, Jesse, 69
Kiely, W. T., 196
King, Dr., 107, 108
Kingsford, R. E., 101
Kingsmill, Nicol, 101
Kirkland, Principal, 121, 125
 
Lakeview Hotel, 153, 180
Lanceley, Rev. J. E., 78, 79
Langley, Benj., 148, 154
— Henry, 148
Langton, H. H. 118
Langtry, Rev. Dr., 83
Lash, Z. A., 101
Laughton, Peter, 205, 206
Leach, Hugh, 195
Lee, W. S., 201
— F. G., 158, 159
Lennox, Isaac, 155, 156
— E. J., 148
Leslie, Geo., Sr., 171
— Geo., & Son., 172
— Ald. J. K., 159, 171, 172
Leys, John, 195
Lillie, the late Rev. Dr., 70
Lindsey, Charles, 67, 133, 159
Lloyd, Rev. Prof., 80
Loudon, Prof. Jas., 122, 134
Lount, Wm., 92
Love, H. G., 150
Lucas, Henry, 151, 167, 179
— Clarence, 135, 136
— Mme., 135, 136
Lynch, Archbishop, 69
 
McAllister, Samuel, 127, 128
McBean, John, 150
McCann, Father, 78
McCarthy, D’Alton, 91, 92
MacCarthy, Hamilton, 132, 133
McCaul, Rev. Dr. John, 46, 118
McClain, Robert, 182
McConnell, Dr., 205, 207
McDonagh, Dr. G. R., 103
McGaw, Thomas, 142, 152
McGee, Thos. D’Arcy, 46
McGregor, the late Prof., 78
McIntyre, J. J., 157, 158
McKenzie, Walter, 92
McLean, Chief Justice, 34, 90
— Thomas, 163, 164
McLellan, Dr. J. A., 125, 126
McMaster, the late Senator, 70, 120
McMurray, Mrs. J. S., 207
McMurrich, the late Hon. John, 200
— W. B., 41, 114, 134
— George, 200
McTavish, Rev. Daniel, 84, 85
Macaulay, Chief Justice, 90, 103
— Dr., 102, 103
Macdonald, Sir J. A., 38, 39, 40, 56, 94
— the late Senator John, 51, 67
— John & Co., 161, 162
— A. F., 128
— E. A., 155, 156
— J. K., 201, 202
— W. C., 201
— Mrs. Grant, 112
Macdonnell, Rev. D. J., 74#
— Colonel, 17, 23
Macdougall, Judge, 202
Macfarlane, J. F. M., 192
— McKinley & Co., 192
Macintyre, Dr. T. M., 125, 126
Mackay, Donald, 162
Mackenzie, Wm. Lyon, 27, 28, 34
— Hon. Alex., 57
MacLaren, Rev. Prof., 79
Maclennan, Mr. Justice, 134
MacMath, Hugh, 155, 156
MacMurchy, Principal, 51, 123
MacNab, Sir Allan, 34
Macpherson, Sir D. L., 60, 200
Magann, G. P., 149, 150, 155
Magill, Wm., 127
Mail Printing Co., 53, 58
Maitland, Sir P., 27
Mallon, John, 177, 178
Maloney, John, 152, 171
Manley, F. F., 126
Manning, Ald., 14
Marling, Rev. F. H., 70
Marsh, A. H., 93, 94, 101
Marshall, Noel, 151
Martland, John, 124
Mason, Major Jas., 196, 197
Massey Manufacturing Co., 185
— H. A., 185, 186, 187
— C. D., 185
— W. E., 121, 185
Matthews, W. D., 145
Mellish, Miss E. S. (Mrs. A. M. Dymond), 136, 137
Meredith, Wm. R., 62, 101
Merritt, T. R., 195, 196
Metcalfe, Lord, 37
Micklethwaite, F. W., 175, 177
Middleton, General, 197
Millard, Alex., 179
Miller, W. N., 96
Milligan, Rev. G. M., 70, 87
Mockridge, Rev. Dr., 88
Monck, Lord, 38, 40
Moore, I. F., 192
Morris, Jas. H. (the late), 94
Morrison, L. A., 141, 146, 182
— James, 184, 185
— Mrs. Daniel, 46
— Brass Works, 185
Moodie, Col., 34
Moss, the late Chief Justice, 90, 91
— Charles, 91, 92, 101
Mouat-Biggs, J. M., 206
Mountain, Bishop, 25
Mowat, Hon. O., 57
Mulock, Wm., 65, 118
Murdoch, Kenneth, 158
— & Wilson, 158
Mutch, Rev. John,# 85#, 86
 
Nairn, Alex., 169, 170
— A. & S., 169, 170
Nash, W. H., 159
Nelson Brothers, 153
Nevitt, Dr. R. B., 110
Newcombe, Octavius, 187
— Piano Co., 187, 188
— Dr. Jas., 187
Newman, Rev. Prof., 87
Nordheimer, S., 201
Norwich, Joseph, 178, 203
Notman & Fraser, 174, 175
 
O’Brien, Henry, 89, 91, 97
O’Dea, Connor, 129
Ogden, Dr. W. W., 106, 107, 114
O’Grady, G. de C., 195
O’Keefe, Eugene, 191, 196
Ontario Bolt Co., 183
— Coal Co., 168, 169
— Lead and Barb Wire Co., 183, 184
Osgoode, Chief Justice, 16, 17, 89
Osler, B. B., 91
— Mr. Justice, 91
O’Sullivan, Dr. D. A., 134
Otter, Lt.-Col. W. D., 54
 
Papineau, L. J., 33
Parker, Rev. Dr., 82
— A. J., 189, 190
Parsons, Rev. Dr., 74
Passmore, F. F., 149
Patterson, Rev. Wm., 70, 83
Patton, the late Hon. Jas., 94, 97
Pearcy, Sanderson, 146, 147
Pearson, Rev. John, 80, 81
Pease Furnace Co., 184, 186
Pellatt, Henry, 134
Phillips, Rev. A. M., 84
Pike, Brigadier, 24
Plummer, J. H., 195
Polson Iron Works, 181
— Wm., 182
— F. B., 182
Potts, Rev. Dr., 74
Powell, Chief Justice, 89
— Alderman, 33
Power, Bishop, 69
Proctor, General, 23
Punshon, Rev. Dr., 50, 70
Pyne, Dr., 102
 
Queen City Oil Works, 190, 191
Queen’s Hotel, 60, 152
 
Ramsay, A. G., 198
— W. T., 200
Rand, Prof. T. H., 121, 122
Read, David B., 41
Reeve, Principal W. A., 101
Reid, Rev. Dr. W., 73
Richards, Chief-Justice, 90
Richardson (Richards, Sims), 139
Riordan, Charles, 41
— Mrs. John, 48
Roaf, Rev. John, 70
Robb, C. C., 162
Rogers, Elias, 120, 167, 168
— Elias & Co., 168, 169
— Samuel, 191
— Samuel & Co., 190
Robertson, J. E., 142
— John Ross, 112, 114
— James & Co., 183, 184
Robinson, Chief-Justice Sir J. B., 25, 29, 53, 90
— Christopher, 91, 101
— Hon. J. B., 2, 41, 121
— Mrs. John B., 46
— The late W. S., 177
Rolph, Hon. Dr., 29, 33, 35, 103
Ross, Dr. James, 105
— Dr. J. F. W., 106
— Hon. G. W., 64
— Hon. Col. A. M., 65
Rossin House, 59, 152, 153
Russell, Hon. Peter, 15, 17, 20
— Abbey, 4, 141
Ryerson, Rev. Dr. E. (the late), 133
— Dr. G. S., 39, 107, 134
 
Sandwell, Rev. G. H., 85
Scadding, Rev. Dr. H., 1, 18, 26, 76, 124
— E. A., 134
Schoff, Elgin, 100, 101
Scott, H. J., 98, 132
Seath, John, 130
Shaw, Gen. Æneas, 21, 81
Sheard, Dr. Charles, 108
Shepard, Wm. A., 173, 174
Sheppard Publishing Co., 147
Sheraton, Rev. Principal, 119
Sheridan, John T., 185
— Joseph B., 185
Shuttleworth, Prof., 109
Simcoe, Lt.-Governor, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19
Simpson, Robert, 144, 146, 164
— Herbert E., 175
Small, John, 17
Smith, A. M., 164, 165,# 200#
— Alfred W., 201
— D. W., 16, 20
— Hon. Senator Frank, 63, 117, 196
— Prof. Goldwin, 53, 55, 61, 133
— Rev. Ira, 86
— Jas. E., 41
— Dr. M. F., 112
— and Keighley, 164
Soho Machine Works, 182
Somerville, A. J., 183
Spears, John D., 206
Spragge, Chancellor, 90
— Dr. E. W., 103, 142
Stafford, Rev. Dr., 77
Stanley, Lord, 142
Stanton, Eldridge, 174, 175
Starr, Rev. J. E., 82
Stewart, Sturgeon, 147, 151
St. John, J. W., 100
Stowe, Mrs. Dr. Emily H., 110
Strachan, Bishop, 24, 25, 29, 50, 68, 69
Strange, Dr. F. W., 105, 114
Stuart, Deputy-Chief, 202
— Rev. J. Okill, 21, 68
Sullivan, Hon. R. B., 41, 92
Sutherland, Rev. Dr. Alex., 86
— Rev. Dr. D. G., 88
Sweatman, Bishop, 52, 71
Sweetnam, Dr. L. M., 108, 109
Sydenham, Lord, 36, 37
Symonds, Rev. Prof., 80
 
Taylor, J. & J., 182, 183
— Jno. McP., 191
Tecumseh, Chief, 23
Teefy, Rev. Father, 73
Thomas, Rev. Dr., 77
Thomson, Rev. C. E., 81
— D. E., 98
Thorne, Richard, 147, 149
— Horace, 100
Threlkeld, J. J., 156
Thuresson, Eyre, 201, 202
Tilt, the late James, 95
Topp, the late Rev. Dr. Alex., 74, 75, 76
Toronto, Bank of, 47, 195
— Radiator Manufac. Co., 191
— Safe Works, 182, 183
— Silver Plate Co., 189, 190
— Stock Exchange, 198
Torrington, F. W., 132, 133
Tully, Kivas, 54
 
Unwin, Charles, 149
 
Vankoughnet, Chancellor, 57, 90
— Mrs. Matthew, 207
Victoria Club, 140, 142
 
Walker, B. E., 195
— House, 53, 153
— David, 153
Wallace, Rev. W. G., 85
Walsh, Archbishop, 71
Ward, John J., 179
Warriner, W. A., 130
Warrington, Fred, 136
Watson, George H., 95, 96
Wedd, Wm., 124
Welton, Rev. Dr. D. M., 85
West, Thomas, 182
Western Assurance Co., 164, 165, 199, 200
Westwood, B., 170, 171
White, Attorney-General, 16, 89
Whitby, R. O., 159
Wickens, R., 201
Widmer, Dr. C., 102
Willis, Rev. Principal, 72
Williams, H. H., 155
— A. R., 182
Wilkie, D. R., 195, 196
Willmott, Dr. J. B., 112
Wilson, Sir Daniel, 60, 61, 114, 118
— Sir Adam, 41
— Thomas, 158
Wiman, Erastus, 54, 158
Winnett, Henry, 152
Women’s Medical College, 18, 110
Wood, Chief-Justice, 64
— T. R., 183
— Hon. S. C., 200
Woods, J. W., 162
— M. J., 178, 192
Wooten, Frank, 174
Workman, Dr. Jos., 103
Worts, J. G., 143
Wright, John, 153
Wyld, Frederick, 161
— Grasett & Darling, 47, 161, 162
 
Yarker, G. W., 193
Yeo, Sir James, 24
Yonge, Sir Frederick, 17
York, Duke of, 17
Yorke, the late Lionel, 151, 152
Young, John, 179

WARDS.	ALDERMEN.	COUNCILMEN.
St. Andrew’s	Dr. T. D. Morrison	John Armstrong
“	John Harper	John Doel
St. David’s	Wm. Lyon Mackenzie	Franklin Jackes
“	James Lesslie	Colin Drummond
St. George’s	Thomas Carfrae, Jr.	John Craig
“	Edward Wright	George Gurnett
St. Lawrence	George Monro	Wm. Arthurs
“	George Duggan, Sr.	Lardner Bostwick
St. Patrick’s	Dr. John Rolph	Joseph Turton
“	George T. Denison, Sr.	James Trotter

1834. Wm. Lyon Mackenzie.	1859-60. Hon. (Sir) Adam Wilson, Q.C.
1835. Hon. R. B. Sullivan, Q.C.	Jno. Carr, President of Council.
1836. Thos. D. Morrison, M.D.	1861-62-63. John Geo. Bowes.
1837. George Gurnett.	1864-65-66. Francis H. Medcalf.
1838-39-40. John Powell.	1867-68. James E. Smith.
1841. George Monro.	1869-70. Samuel B. Harman.
1842-43-44. Hon. Henry Sherwood, Q.C.	1871-72. Joseph Sheard.
1845-46-47. Wm. Henry Boulton.	1873. Alexander Manning.
1848-49-50. George Gurnett.	1874-75. Francis H. Medcalf.
1851-52-53. John Geo. Bowes.	1876-77-78. Angus Morrison.
1854. Joshua G. Beard.	1879-80. James Beaty, D.C.L., Q.C.
1855. Hon. Geo. W. Allan, D.C.L.	1881-82. Wm. B. McMurrich, M.A.
1856. Hon. Jno. Beverley Robinson.	1883-84. Arthur R. Boswell.
1857. John Hutchison.	1885. Alexander Manning.
1858. Wm. Henry Boulton.	1886-87. Wm. H. Howland.
1858. D. Breckenridge Read, Q.C.	1888-89-90. Edward F. Clarke, M.P.P.

INTRODUCTION
BY THE REV. HENRY SCADDING, D.D.

CHAPTER I.
THE BEGINNINGS OF TORONTO.

CHAPTER II.
THE U.E. LOYALISTS AND THE FOUNDING OF THE PROVINCE.

CHAPTER III.
EVENTS WHICH PRECEDED THE FOUNDING OF YORK.

CHAPTER IV.
THE FUTURE CITY IN SIMCOE’S DAY AND AT THE BEGINNING OF THE CENTURY.

CHAPTER V.
YORK DURING THE WAR OF 1812.

CHAPTER VI.
THE RÉGIMES OF GOVERNORS GORE, MAITLAND, AND COLBORNE.

CHAPTER VII.
INCORPORATION OF TORONTO.

CHAPTER VIII.
THE REBELLION, TO THE UNION OF THE PROVINCES.

CHAPTER IX.
THE UNION, THE RAILWAY ERA, AND THE FENIAN RAIDS.

CHAPTER X.
CONFEDERATION AND CIVIC EXPANSION.

CHAPTER XI.
THE TORONTO OF TO-DAY.

CHAPTER XII.
SOME ASPECTS OF THE MODERN CITY.

CHAPTER XIII.
TORONTO, TOPOGRAPHICAL AND DESCRIPTIVE.

CHAPTER XIV.
THE PUBLIC MEN OF THE PROVINCIAL CAPITAL.

CHAPTER XV.
THE DENOMINATIONS AND THEIR PASTORS.

CHAPTER XVI.
THE LAW COURTS AND THE LEGAL PROFESSION.

CHAPTER XVII.
THE HEALING ART: A CHAPTER ABOUT DOCTORS.

CHAPTER XVIII.
EDUCATION AND ITS PROFESSORS.

CHAPTER XIX.
ART AND MUSIC.

CHAPTER XX.
THE CITY’S HOMES: THOSE WHO OWN, PLAN, AND BUILD THEM.

CHAPTER XXI.
REAL ESTATE, AND THOSE WHO TRAFFIC IN IT.

CHAPTER XXII.
COMMERCIAL TORONTO, AND THE CHIEFS OF COMMERCE.

CHAPTER XXIII.
INDUSTRIAL TORONTO, AND THE CAPTAINS OF INDUSTRY.

CHAPTER XXIV.
FINANCIAL TORONTO: BANKS, LOAN, INVESTMENT, AND INSURANCE COMPANIES.

CHAPTER XXV.
WEST TORONTO JUNCTION AND ITS ACTIVITIES.

INDEX

INDEX OF NAMES.

Introduction, by the Rev. Henry Scadding, D.D.			1
Chap.	I.	The Beginnings of Toronto	5
”	II.	The U.E. Loyalists and the Founding of the Province	9
”	III.	Events which Preceded the Founding of York	13
”	IV.	The Future City in Simcoe’s Day and at the Beginning of the Century	16
”	V.	York During the War of 1812	22
”	VI.	The Régimes of Governors Gore, Maitland, and Colborne	25
”	VII.	Incorporation of Toronto	28
”	VIII.	The Rebellion, to the Union of the Provinces	31
”	IX.	The Union, the Railway Era, and the Fenian Raids	35
”	X.	Confederation and Civic Expansion	39
”	XI.	The Toronto of To-day	42
”	XII.	Some Aspects of the Modern City	46
”	XIII.	Toronto, Topographical and Descriptive	49
”	XIV.	The Public Men of the Provincial Capital	55
”	XV.	The Denominations and Their Pastors	68
”	XVI.	The Law Courts and the Legal Profession	89
”	XVII.	The Healing Art: A Chapter About Doctors	102
”	XVIII.	Education and Its Professors	115
”	XIX.	Art and Music	131
”	XX.	The City’s Homes: Those Who Own, Plan or Build Them	140
”	XXI.	Real Estate, and Those Who Traffic in It	154
”	XXII.	Commercial Toronto, and the Chiefs of Commerce	160
”	XXIII.	Industrial Toronto, and the Captains of Industry	180
”	XXIV.	Financial Toronto: Banks, Stocks, and Insurance	193
”	XXV.	West Toronto Junction and Its Activities	203
Index of Subjects and Names			208

INTRODUCTION BY THE REV. HENRY SCADDING, D.D.

CHAPTER I. THE BEGINNINGS OF TORONTO.

CHAPTER II. THE U.E. LOYALISTS AND THE FOUNDING OF THE PROVINCE.

CHAPTER III. EVENTS WHICH PRECEDED THE FOUNDING OF YORK.

CHAPTER IV. THE FUTURE CITY IN SIMCOE’S DAY AND AT THE BEGINNING OF THE CENTURY.

CHAPTER V. YORK DURING THE WAR OF 1812.

CHAPTER VI. THE RÉGIMES OF GOVERNORS GORE, MAITLAND, AND COLBORNE.

CHAPTER VII. INCORPORATION OF TORONTO.

CHAPTER VIII. THE REBELLION, TO THE UNION OF THE PROVINCES.

CHAPTER IX. THE UNION, THE RAILWAY ERA, AND THE FENIAN RAIDS.

CHAPTER X. CONFEDERATION AND CIVIC EXPANSION.

CHAPTER XI. THE TORONTO OF TO-DAY.

CHAPTER XII. SOME ASPECTS OF THE MODERN CITY.

CHAPTER XIII. TORONTO, TOPOGRAPHICAL AND DESCRIPTIVE.

CHAPTER XIV. THE PUBLIC MEN OF THE PROVINCIAL CAPITAL.

CHAPTER XV. THE DENOMINATIONS AND THEIR PASTORS.

CHAPTER XVI. THE LAW COURTS AND THE LEGAL PROFESSION.

CHAPTER XVII. THE HEALING ART: A CHAPTER ABOUT DOCTORS.

CHAPTER XVIII. EDUCATION AND ITS PROFESSORS.

CHAPTER XIX. ART AND MUSIC.

CHAPTER XX. THE CITY’S HOMES: THOSE WHO OWN, PLAN, AND BUILD THEM.

CHAPTER XXI. REAL ESTATE, AND THOSE WHO TRAFFIC IN IT.

CHAPTER XXII. COMMERCIAL TORONTO, AND THE CHIEFS OF COMMERCE.

CHAPTER XXIII. INDUSTRIAL TORONTO, AND THE CAPTAINS OF INDUSTRY.

CHAPTER XXIV. FINANCIAL TORONTO: BANKS, LOAN, INVESTMENT, AND INSURANCE COMPANIES.

CHAPTER XXV. WEST TORONTO JUNCTION AND ITS ACTIVITIES.